Romans — Ῥωμαίους
Source text
English
1
Romans — ܩܦܠܐܘܢ 1
Romans — Chapter 1
| ܦܘܠܘܣ ܥܒܕܐ ܕܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܩܪܝܐ ܘܫܠܝܚܐ ܕܐܬܦܪܫ ܠܐܘܢܓܠܝܘܢ ܕܐܠܗܐ | Παῦλος δοῦλος Χριστοῦ Ἰησοῦ, κλητὸς ἀπόστολος ἀφωρισμένος εἰς εὐαγγέλιον Θεοῦ, | 1 | Paul, a servant of Jesus Christ, called {to be} an apostle, separated unto the gospel of God, | بُولُسُ، عَبْدٌ لِيَسُوعَ ٱلْمَسِيحِ، ٱلْمَدْعُوُّ رَسُولًا، ٱلْمُفْرَزُ لِإِنْجِيلِ ٱللهِ، | |
| ܕܡܢ ܩܕܝܡ ܡܠܟ ܒܝܕ ܢܒܝܘܗܝ ܒܟܬܒܐ ܩܕܝܫܐ | ὃ προεπηγγείλατο διὰ τῶν προφητῶν αὐτοῦ ἐν γραφαῖς ἁγίαις | 2 | (Which he had promised afore by his prophets in the holy scriptures,) | ٱلَّذِي سَبَقَ فَوَعَدَ بِهِ بِأَنْبِيَائِهِ فِي ٱلْكُتُبِ ٱلْمُقَدَّسَةِ، | |
| ܥܠ ܒܪܗ ܗܘ ܕܐܬܝܠܕ ܒܒܣܪ ܡܢ ܙܪܥܐ ܕܒܝܬ ܕܘܝܕ | περὶ τοῦ Υἱοῦ αὐτοῦ τοῦ γενομένου ἐκ σπέρματος Δαυεὶδ κατὰ σάρκα, | 3 | Concerning his Son Jesus Christ our Lord, which was made of the seed of David according to the flesh; | عَنِ ٱبْنِهِ. ٱلَّذِي صَارَ مِنْ نَسْلِ دَاوُدَ مِنْ جِهَةِ ٱلْجَسَدِ، | |
| ܘܐܬܝܕܥ ܒܪܐ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܒܚܝܠ ܘܒܪܘܚ ܩܕܘܫ ܕܩܡ ܡܢ ܒܝܬ ܡܝܬܐ ܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܡܪܢ | τοῦ ὁρισθέντος Υἱοῦ Θεοῦ ἐν δυνάμει κατὰ πνεῦμα ἁγιωσύνης ἐξ ἀναστάσεως νεκρῶν, Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν, | 4 | And declared {to be} the Son of God with power, according to the spirit of holiness, by the resurrection from the dead: {declared: Gr. determined} | وَتَعَيَّنَ ٱبْنَ ٱللهِ بِقُوَّةٍ مِنْ جِهَةِ رُوحِ ٱلْقَدَاسَةِ، بِٱلْقِيَامَةِ مِنَ ٱلْأَمْوَاتِ: يَسُوعَ ٱلْمَسِيحِ رَبِّنَا. | |
| ܕܒܗ ܢܣܒܢ ܛܝܒܘܬܐ ܘܫܠܝܚܘܬܐ ܒܟܠܗܘܢ ܥܡܡܐ ܐܝܟ ܕܢܫܬܡܥܘܢ ܠܗܝܡܢܘܬܐ ܕܫܡܗ | δι’ οὗ ἐλάβομεν χάριν καὶ ἀποστολὴν εἰς ὑπακοὴν πίστεως ἐν πᾶσιν τοῖς ἔθνεσιν ὑπὲρ τοῦ ὀνόματος αὐτοῦ, | 5 | By whom we have received grace and apostleship, for obedience to the faith among all nations, for his name: {for obedience...: or, to the obedience of faith} | ٱلَّذِي بِهِ، لِأَجْلِ ٱسْمِهِ، قَبِلْنَا نِعْمَةً وَرِسَالَةً، لِإِطَاعَةِ ٱلْإِيمَانِ فِي جَمِيعِ ٱلْأُمَمِ، | |
| ܕܐܦ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܡܢܗܘܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܩܪܝܐ ܒܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ | ἐν οἷς ἐστε καὶ ὑμεῖς κλητοὶ Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, | 6 | Among whom are ye also the called of Jesus Christ: | ٱلَّذِينَ بَيْنَهُمْ أَنْتُمْ أَيْضًا مَدْعُوُّو يَسُوعَ ٱلْمَسِيحِ. | |
| ܠܟܠܗܘܢ ܕܒܪܗܘܡܝ ܚܒܝܒܘܗܝ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܩܪܝܐ ܘܩܕܝܫܐ ܫܠܡܐ ܘܛܝܒܘܬܐ ܥܡܟܘܢ ܡܢ ܐܠܗܐ ܐܒܘܢ ܘܡܢ ܡܪܢ ܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ | πᾶσιν τοῖς οὖσιν ἐν Ῥώμῃ ἀγαπητοῖς Θεοῦ, κλητοῖς ἁγίοις· χάρις ὑμῖν καὶ εἰρήνη ἀπὸ Θεοῦ Πατρὸς ἡμῶν καὶ Κυρίου Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ. | 7 | To all that be in Rome, beloved of God, called {to be} saints: Grace to you and peace from God our Father, and the Lord Jesus Christ. | إِلَى جَمِيعِ ٱلْمَوْجُودِينَ فِي رُومِيَةَ، أَحِبَّاءَ ٱللهِ، مَدْعُوِّينَ قِدِّيسِينَ: نِعْمَةٌ لَكُمْ وَسَلَامٌ مِنَ ٱللهِ أَبِينَا وَٱلرَّبِّ يَسُوعَ ٱلْمَسِيحِ. | |
| ܠܘܩܕܡ ܡܘܕܐ ܐܢܐ ܠܐܠܗܝ ܒܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܥܠ ܟܠܟܘܢ ܕܗܝܡܢܘܬܟܘܢ ܐܫܬܡܥܬ ܒܟܠܗ ܥܠܡܐ | Πρῶτον μὲν εὐχαριστῶ τῷ Θεῷ μου διὰ Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ περὶ πάντων ὑμῶν, ὅτι ἡ πίστις ὑμῶν καταγγέλλεται ἐν ὅλῳ τῷ κόσμῳ. | 8 | First, I thank my God through Jesus Christ for you all, that your faith is spoken of throughout the whole world. | أَوَّلًا، أَشْكُرُ إِلَهِي بِيَسُوعَ ٱلْمَسِيحِ مِنْ جِهَةِ جَمِيعِكُمْ، أَنَّ إِيمَانَكُمْ يُنَادَى بِهِ فِي كُلِّ ٱلْعَالَمِ. | |
| ܣܗܕ ܗܘ ܠܝ ܓܝܪ ܐܠܗܐ ܕܠܗ ܡܫܡܫ ܐܢܐ ܒܪܘܚ ܒܐܘܢܓܠܝܘܢ ܕܒܪܗ ܕܕܠܐ ܫܠܘܐ ܒܟܠܙܒܢ ܡܬܕܟܪ ܐܢܐ ܠܟܘܢ ܒܨܠܘܬܝ | μάρτυς γάρ μού ἐστιν ὁ Θεός, ᾧ λατρεύω ἐν τῷ πνεύματί μου ἐν τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ τοῦ Υἱοῦ αὐτοῦ, ὡς ἀδιαλείπτως μνείαν ὑμῶν ποιοῦμαι | 9 | For God is my witness, whom I serve with my spirit in the gospel of his Son, that without ceasing I make mention of you always in my prayers; {with: or, in} | فَإِنَّ ٱللهَ ٱلَّذِي أَعْبُدُهُ بِرُوحِي، فِي إِنْجِيلِ ٱبْنِهِ، شَاهِدٌ لِي كَيْفَ بِلَا ٱنْقِطَاعٍ أَذْكُرُكُمْ، | |
| ܘܡܬܚܢܢ ܐܢܐ ܕܐܢ ܡܢ ܟܕܘ ܬܬܦܬܚ ܠܝ ܐܘܪܚܐ ܒܨܒܝܢܗ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܕܐܬܐ ܠܘܬܟܘܢ | πάντοτε ἐπὶ τῶν προσευχῶν μου, δεόμενος εἴ πως ἤδη ποτὲ εὐοδωθήσομαι ἐν τῷ θελήματι τοῦ Θεοῦ ἐλθεῖν πρὸς ὑμᾶς. | 10 | Making request, if by any means now at length I might have a prosperous journey by the will of God to come unto you. | مُتَضَرِّعًا دَائِمًا فِي صَلَوَاتِي عَسَى ٱلْآنَ أَنْ يَتَيَسَّرَ لِي مَرَّةً بِمَشِيئَةِ ٱللهِ أَنْ آتِيَ إِلَيْكُمْ. | |
| ܡܛܠ ܕܛܒ ܣܘܐ ܐܢܐ ܕܐܚܙܟܘܢ ܘܐܬܠ ܠܟܘܢ ܡܘܗܒܬܐ ܕܪܘܚ ܕܒܗ ܬܫܬܪܪܘܢ | ἐπιποθῶ γὰρ ἰδεῖν ὑμᾶς, ἵνα τι μεταδῶ χάρισμα ὑμῖν πνευματικὸν εἰς τὸ στηριχθῆναι ὑμᾶς, | 11 | For I long to see you, that I may impart unto you some spiritual gift, to the end ye may be established; | لِأَنِّي مُشْتَاقٌ أَنْ أَرَاكُمْ، لِكَيْ أَمْنَحَكُمْ هِبَةً رُوحِيَّةً لِثَبَاتِكُمْ، | |
| ܘܐܟܚܕܐ ܢܬܒܝܐ ܒܗܝܡܢܘܬܐ ܕܝܠܟܘܢ ܘܕܝܠܝ | τοῦτο δέ ἐστιν συνπαρακληθῆναι ἐν ὑμῖν διὰ τῆς ἐν ἀλλήλοις πίστεως ὑμῶν τε καὶ ἐμοῦ. | 12 | That is, that I may be comforted together with you by the mutual faith both of you and me. {with: or, in} | أَيْ لِنَتَعَزَّى بَيْنَكُمْ بِٱلْإِيمَانِ ٱلَّذِي فِينَا جَمِيعًا، إِيمَانِكُمْ وَإِيمَانِي. | |
| ܨܒܐ ܐܢܐ ܕܝܢ ܐܚܝ ܕܬܕܥܘܢ ܕܙܒܢܝܢ ܣܓܝܐܢ ܨܒܝܬ ܕܐܬܐ ܠܘܬܟܘܢ ܘܐܬܟܠܝܬ ܥܕܡܐ ܠܗܫܐ ܕܐܦ ܒܟܘܢ ܢܗܘܐ ܠܝ ܐܕܫܐ ܐܝܟ ܕܒܫܪܟܐ ܕܥܡܡܐ | οὐ θέλω δὲ ὑμᾶς ἀγνοεῖν, ἀδελφοί, ὅτι πολλάκις προεθέμην ἐλθεῖν πρὸς ὑμᾶς, καὶ ἐκωλύθην ἄχρι τοῦ δεῦρο, ἵνα τινὰ καρπὸν σχῶ καὶ ἐν ὑμῖν καθὼς καὶ ἐν τοῖς λοιποῖς ἔθνεσιν. | 13 | Now I would not have you ignorant, brethren, that oftentimes I purposed to come unto you, (but was let hitherto,) that I might have some fruit among you also, even as among other Gentiles. {among: or, in} | ثُمَّ لَسْتُ أُرِيدُ أَنْ تَجْهَلُوا أَيُّهَا ٱلْإِخْوَةُ أَنَّنِي مِرَارًا كَثِيرَةً قَصَدْتُ أَنْ آتِيَ إِلَيْكُمْ، وَمُنِعْتُ حَتَّى ٱلْآنَ، لِيَكُونَ لِي ثَمَرٌ فِيكُمْ أَيْضًا كَمَا فِي سَائِرِ ٱلْأُمَمِ. | |
| ܝܘܢܝܐ ܘܒܪܒܪܝܐ ܚܟܝܡܐ ܘܣܟܠܐ ܕܠܟܠܢܫ ܚܝܒ ܐܢܐ ܕܐܟܪܙ | Ἕλλησίν τε καὶ Βαρβάροις, σοφοῖς τε καὶ ἀνοήτοις ὀφειλέτης εἰμί· | 14 | I am debtor both to the Greeks, and to the Barbarians; both to the wise, and to the unwise. | إِنِّي مَدْيُونٌ لِلْيُونَانِيِّينَ وَٱلْبَرَابِرَةِ، لِلْحُكَمَاءِ وَٱلْجُهَلَاءِ. | |
| ܘܗܟܢܐ ܡܬܚܦܛ ܐܢܐ ܕܐܦ ܠܟܘܢ ܕܒܪܗܘܡܝ ܐܣܒܪ | οὕτως τὸ κατ’ ἐμὲ πρόθυμον καὶ ὑμῖν τοῖς ἐν Ῥώμῃ εὐαγγελίσασθαι. | 15 | So, as much as in me is, I am ready to preach the gospel to you that are at Rome also. | فَهَكَذَا مَا هُوَ لِي مُسْتَعَدٌّ لِتَبْشِيرِكُمْ أَنْتُمُ ٱلَّذِينَ فِي رُومِيَةَ أَيْضًا، | |
| ܠܐ ܓܝܪ ܒܗܬ ܐܢܐ ܒܗ ܒܐܘܢܓܠܝܘܢ ܡܛܠ ܕܚܝܠܐ ܗܘ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܠܚܝܐ ܕܟܠ ܕܡܗܝܡܢܝܢ ܒܗ ܐܢ ܡܢ ܝܗܘܕܝܐ ܠܘܩܕܡ ܘܐܢ ܡܢ ܐܪܡܝܐ | οὐ γὰρ ἐπαισχύνομαι τὸ εὐαγγέλιον· δύναμις γὰρ Θεοῦ ἐστιν εἰς σωτηρίαν παντὶ τῷ πιστεύοντι, Ἰουδαίῳ τε πρῶτον καὶ Ἕλληνι. | 16 | For I am not ashamed of the gospel of Christ: for it is the power of God unto salvation to every one that believeth; to the Jew first, and also to the Greek. | لِأَنِّي لَسْتُ أَسْتَحِي بِإِنْجِيلِ ٱلْمَسِيحِ، لِأَنَّهُ قُوَّةُ ٱللهِ لِلْخَلَاصِ لِكُلِّ مَنْ يُؤْمِنُ: لِلْيَهُودِيِّ أَوَّلًا ثُمَّ لِلْيُونَانِيِّ. | |
| ܟܐܢܘܬܗ ܓܝܪ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܒܗ ܡܬܓܠܝܐ ܡܢ ܗܝܡܢܘܬܐ ܠܗܝܡܢܘܬܐ ܐܝܟ ܕܟܬܝܒ ܕܟܐܢܐ ܡܢ ܗܝܡܢܘܬܐ ܢܚܐ | δικαιοσύνη γὰρ Θεοῦ ἐν αὐτῷ ἀποκαλύπτεται ἐκ πίστεως εἰς πίστιν, καθὼς γέγραπται Ὁ δὲ δίκαιος ἐκ πίστεως ζήσεται. | 17 | For therein is the righteousness of God revealed from faith to faith: as it is written, The just shall live by faith. | لِأَنْ فِيهِ مُعْلَنٌ بِرُّ ٱللهِ بِإِيمَانٍ، لِإِيمَانٍ، كَمَا هُوَ مَكْتُوبٌ: «أَمَّا ٱلْبَارُّ فَبِٱلْإِيمَانِ يَحْيَا». | |
| ܡܬܓܠܐ ܗܘ ܓܝܪ ܪܘܓܙܗ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܡܢ ܫܡܝܐ ܥܠ ܟܠܗ ܥܘܠܗܘܢ ܘܪܘܫܥܗܘܢ ܕܒܢܝܢܫܐ ܗܢܘܢ ܕܩܘܫܬܐ ܒܥܘܠܐ ܐܚܝܕܝܢ | Ἀποκαλύπτεται γὰρ ὀργὴ Θεοῦ ἀπ’ οὐρανοῦ ἐπὶ πᾶσαν ἀσέβειαν καὶ ἀδικίαν ἀνθρώπων τῶν τὴν ἀλήθειαν ἐν ἀδικίᾳ κατεχόντων, | 18 | For the wrath of God is revealed from heaven against all ungodliness and unrighteousness of men, who hold the truth in unrighteousness; | لِأَنَّ غَضَبَ ٱللهِ مُعْلَنٌ مِنَ ٱلسَّمَاءِ عَلَى جَمِيعِ فُجُورِ ٱلنَّاسِ وَإِثْمِهِمِ، ٱلَّذِينَ يَحْجِزُونَ ٱلْحَقَّ بِٱلْإِثْمِ. | |
| ܡܛܠ ܕܝܕܝܥܘܬܗ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܓܠܝܐ ܗܝ ܒܗܘܢ ܐܠܗܐ ܓܝܪ ܓܠܗ ܒܗܘܢ | διότι τὸ γνωστὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ φανερόν ἐστιν ἐν αὐτοῖς· ὁ Θεὸς γὰρ αὐτοῖς ἐφανέρωσεν. | 19 | Because that which may be known of God is manifest in them; for God hath shewed {it} unto them. {in them: or, to them} | إِذْ مَعْرِفَةُ ٱللهِ ظَاهِرَةٌ فِيهِمْ، لِأَنَّ ٱللهَ أَظْهَرَهَا لَهُمْ، | |
| ܟܣܝܬܗ ܓܝܪ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܡܢ ܬܪܡܝܬܗ ܕܥܠܡܐ ܠܒܪܝܬܗ ܒܣܘܟܠܐ ܡܬܚܙܝܢ ܘܚܝܠܗ ܘܐܠܗܘܬܗ ܕܠܥܠܡ ܕܢܗܘܘܢ ܕܠܐ ܡܦܩ ܒܪܘܚ | τὰ γὰρ ἀόρατα αὐτοῦ ἀπὸ κτίσεως κόσμου τοῖς ποιήμασιν νοούμενα καθορᾶται, ἥ τε ἀΐδιος αὐτοῦ δύναμις καὶ θειότης, εἰς τὸ εἶναι αὐτοὺς ἀναπολογήτους, | 20 | For the invisible things of him from the creation of the world are clearly seen, being understood by the things that are made, {even} his eternal power and Godhead; so that they are without excuse: {so...: or, that they may be} | لِأَنَّ أُمُورَهُ غَيْرَ ٱلْمَنْظُورَةِ تُرىَ مُنْذُ خَلْقِ ٱلْعَالَمِ مُدْرَكَةً بِٱلْمَصْنُوعَاتِ، قُدْرَتَهُ ٱلسَّرْمَدِيَّةَ وَلَاهُوتَهُ، حَتَّى إِنَّهُمْ بِلَا عُذْرٍ. | |
| ܡܛܠ ܕܝܕܥܘ ܠܐܠܗܐ ܘܠܐ ܐܝܟ ܕܠܐܠܗܐ ܫܒܚܘܗܝ ܘܐܘܕܝܘ ܠܗ ܐܠܐ ܐܣܬܪܩܘ ܒܡܚܫܒܬܗܘܢ ܘܐܬܚܫܟ ܠܒܗܘܢ ܕܠܐ ܡܣܬܟܠ | διότι γνόντες τὸν Θεὸν οὐχ ὡς Θεὸν ἐδόξασαν ἢ ηὐχαρίστησαν, ἀλλὰ ἐματαιώθησαν ἐν τοῖς διαλογισμοῖς αὐτῶν, καὶ ἐσκοτίσθη ἡ ἀσύνετος αὐτῶν καρδία. | 21 | Because that, when they knew God, they glorified {him} not as God, neither were thankful; but became vain in their imaginations, and their foolish heart was darkened. | لِأَنَّهُمْ لَمَّا عَرَفُوا ٱللهَ لَمْ يُمَجِّدُوهُ أَوْ يَشْكُرُوهُ كَإِلَهٍ، بَلْ حَمِقُوا فِي أَفْكَارِهِمْ، وَأَظْلَمَ قَلْبُهُمُ ٱلْغَبِيُّ. | |
| ܘܟܕ ܣܒܪܝܢ ܒܢܦܫܗܘܢ ܕܚܟܝܡܝܢ ܐܢܘܢ ܫܛܘ ܠܗܘܢ | φάσκοντες εἶναι σοφοὶ ἐμωράνθησαν, | 22 | Professing themselves to be wise, they became fools, | وَبَيْنَمَا هُمْ يَزْعُمُونَ أَنَّهُمْ حُكَمَاءُ صَارُوا جُهَلَاءَ، | |
| ܘܚܠܦܘ ܬܫܒܘܚܬܗ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܕܠܐ ܡܬܚܒܠ ܒܕܡܘܬܐ ܕܨܠܡܐ ܕܒܪܢܫܐ ܕܡܬܚܒܠ ܘܒܕܡܘܬܐ ܕܦܪܚܬܐ ܘܕܐܪܒܥܬ ܪܓܠܝܗ ܘܕܪܚܫܐ ܕܐܪܥܐ | καὶ ἤλλαξαν τὴν δόξαν τοῦ ἀφθάρτου Θεοῦ ἐν ὁμοιώματι εἰκόνος φθαρτοῦ ἀνθρώπου καὶ πετεινῶν καὶ τετραπόδων καὶ ἑρπετῶν. | 23 | And changed the glory of the uncorruptible God into an image made like to corruptible man, and to birds, and fourfooted beasts, and creeping things. | وَأَبْدَلُوا مَجْدَ ٱللهِ ٱلَّذِي لَا يَفْنَى بِشِبْهِ صُورَةِ ٱلْإِنْسَانِ ٱلَّذِي يَفْنَى، وَٱلطُّيُورِ، وَٱلدَّوَابِّ، وَٱلزَّحَّافَاتِ. | |
| ܡܛܠ ܗܢܐ ܐܫܠܡ ܐܢܘܢ ܐܠܗܐ ܠܪܓܝܓܬܐ ܛܡܐܬܐ ܕܠܒܗܘܢ ܕܢܨܥܪܘܢ ܦܓܪܝܗܘܢ ܒܗܘܢ | Διὸ παρέδωκεν αὐτοὺς ὁ Θεὸς ἐν ταῖς ἐπιθυμίαις τῶν καρδιῶν αὐτῶν εἰς ἀκαθαρσίαν τοῦ ἀτιμάζεσθαι τὰ σώματα αὐτῶν ἐν αὐτοῖς, | 24 | Wherefore God also gave them up to uncleanness through the lusts of their own hearts, to dishonour their own bodies between themselves: | لِذَلِكَ أَسْلَمَهُمُ ٱللهُ أَيْضًا فِي شَهَوَاتِ قُلُوبِهِمْ إِلَى ٱلنَّجَاسَةِ، لِإِهَانَةِ أَجْسَادِهِمْ بَيْنَ ذَوَاتِهِمِ. | |
| ܘܚܠܦܘ ܫܪܪܗ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܒܟܕܒܘܬܐ ܘܕܚܠܘ ܘܫܡܫܘ ܠܒܪܝܬܐ ܛܒ ܡܢ ܕܠܒܪܘܝܗܝܢ ܕܠܗ ܬܫܒܚܢ ܘܒܘܪܟܢ ܠܥܠܡ ܥܠܡܝܢ ܐܡܝܢ | οἵτινες μετήλλαξαν τὴν ἀλήθειαν τοῦ Θεοῦ ἐν τῷ ψεύδει, καὶ ἐσεβάσθησαν καὶ ἐλάτρευσαν τῇ κτίσει παρὰ τὸν Κτίσαντα, ὅς ἐστιν εὐλογητὸς εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας· ἀμήν. | 25 | Who changed the truth of God into a lie, and worshipped and served the creature more than the Creator, who is blessed for ever. Amen. {more: or, rather} | ٱلَّذِينَ ٱسْتَبْدَلُوا حَقَّ ٱللهِ بِٱلْكَذِبِ، وَٱتَّقَوْا وَعَبَدُوا ٱلْمَخْلُوقَ دُونَ ٱلْخَالِقِ، ٱلَّذِي هُوَ مُبَارَكٌ إِلَى ٱلْأَبَدِ. آمِينَ. | |
| ܡܛܠ ܗܢܐ ܐܫܠܡ ܐܢܘܢ ܐܠܗܐ ܠܟܐܒܐ ܕܨܥܪܐ ܢܩܒܬܗܘܢ ܓܝܪ ܚܠܦ ܚܫܚܬܐ ܕܟܝܢܗܝܢ ܘܒܡܕܡ ܕܠܐ ܡܟܢ ܐܬܚܫܚ | Διὰ τοῦτο παρέδωκεν αὐτοὺς ὁ Θεὸς εἰς πάθη ἀτιμίας· αἵ τε γὰρ θήλειαι αὐτῶν μετήλλαξαν τὴν φυσικὴν χρῆσιν εἰς τὴν παρὰ φύσιν, | 26 | For this cause God gave them up unto vile affections: for even their women did change the natural use into that which is against nature: | لِذَلِكَ أَسْلَمَهُمُ ٱللهُ إِلَى أَهْوَاءِ ٱلْهَوَانِ، لِأَنَّ إِنَاثَهُمُ ٱسْتَبْدَلْنَ ٱلٱسْتِعْمَالَ ٱلطَّبِيعِيَّ بِٱلَّذِي عَلَى خِلَافِ ٱلطَّبِيعَةِ، | |
| ܘܬܘܒ ܐܦ ܕܟܪܝܗܘܢ ܗܟܢܐ ܫܒܩܘ ܚܫܚܬܐ ܕܟܝܢܐ ܕܢܩܒܬܐ ܘܐܫܬܪܚܘ ܒܪܓܬܐ ܚܕ ܥܠ ܚܕ ܘܕܟܪܐ ܥܠ ܕܟܪܐ ܒܗܬܬܐ ܥܒܕܘ ܘܦܘܪܥܢܐ ܕܙܕܩ ܗܘܐ ܠܛܥܝܘܬܗܘܢ ܒܩܢܘܡܗܘܢ ܩܒܠܘܗܝ | ὁμοίως τε καὶ οἱ ἄρσενες ἀφέντες τὴν φυσικὴν χρῆσιν τῆς θηλείας ἐξεκαύθησαν ἐν τῇ ὀρέξει αὐτῶν εἰς ἀλλήλους, ἄρσενες ἐν ἄρσεσιν τὴν ἀσχημοσύνην κατεργαζόμενοι καὶ τὴν ἀντιμισθίαν ἣν ἔδει τῆς πλάνης αὐτῶν ἐν ἑαυτοῖς ἀπολαμβάνοντες. | 27 | And likewise also the men, leaving the natural use of the woman, burned in their lust one toward another; men with men working that which is unseemly, and receiving in themselves that recompence of their error which was meet. | وَكَذَلِكَ ٱلذُّكُورُ أَيْضًا تَارِكِينَ ٱسْتِعْمَالَ ٱلْأُنْثَى ٱلطَّبِيعِيَّ، ٱشْتَعَلُوا بِشَهْوَتِهِمْ بَعْضِهِمْ لِبَعْضٍ، فَاعِلِينَ ٱلْفَحْشَاءَ ذُكُورًا بِذُكُورٍ، وَنَائِلِينَ فِي أَنْفُسِهِمْ جَزَاءَ ضَلَالِهِمِ ٱلْمُحِقَّ. | |
| ܘܐܝܟ ܕܠܐ ܕܢܘ ܒܢܦܫܗܘܢ ܕܢܕܥܘܢ ܠܐܠܗܐ ܐܫܠܡ ܐܢܘܢ ܐܠܗܐ ܠܡܕܥܐ ܕܣܪܝܩܘܬܐ ܕܢܗܘܘܢ ܥܒܕܝܢ ܡܕܡ ܕܠܐ ܘܠܐ | Καὶ καθὼς οὐκ ἐδοκίμασαν τὸν Θεὸν ἔχειν ἐν ἐπιγνώσει, παρέδωκεν αὐτοὺς ὁ Θεὸς εἰς ἀδόκιμον νοῦν, ποιεῖν τὰ μὴ καθήκοντα, | 28 | And even as they did not like to retain God in {their} knowledge, God gave them over to a reprobate mind, to do those things which are not convenient; {to retain: or, to acknowledge} {a reprobate...: or, a mind void of judgment or, an unapproving mind} | وَكَمَا لَمْ يَسْتَحْسِنُوا أَنْ يُبْقُوا ٱللهَ فِي مَعْرِفَتِهِمْ، أَسْلَمَهُمُ ٱللهُ إِلَى ذِهْنٍ مَرْفُوضٍ لِيَفْعَلُوا مَا لَا يَلِيقُ. | |
| ܟܕ ܡܠܝܢ ܟܠ ܥܘܠܘܬܐ ܘܙܢܝܘܬܐ ܘܡܪܝܪܘܬܐ ܘܒܝܫܘܬܐ ܘܥܠܘܒܘܬܐ ܘܚܣܡܐ ܘܩܛܠܐ ܘܚܪܝܢܐ ܘܢܟܠܐ ܘܡܚܫܒܬܐ ܒܝܫܬܐ | πεπληρωμένους πάσῃ ἀδικίᾳ πονηρίᾳ πλεονεξίᾳ κακίᾳ, μεστοὺς φθόνου φόνου ἔριδος δόλου κακοηθείας, ψιθυριστάς, | 29 | Being filled with all unrighteousness, fornication, wickedness, covetousness, maliciousness; full of envy, murder, debate, deceit, malignity; whisperers, | مَمْلُوئِينَ مِنْ كُلِّ إِثْمٍ وَزِنًا وَشَرٍّ وَطَمَعٍ وَخُبْثٍ، مَشْحُونِينَ حَسَدًا وَقَتْلًا وَخِصَامًا وَمَكْرًا وَسُوءًا، | |
| ܘܪܛܢܐ ܘܡܐܟܠܩܪܨܐ ܘܣܢܝܐܝܢ ܠܐܠܗܐ ܡܨܥܪܢܐ ܚܬܝܪܐ ܫܒܗܪܢܐ ܡܫܟܚܝ ܒܝܫܬܐ ܚܣܝܪܝ ܪܥܝܢܐ ܕܠܐܒܗܝܗܘܢ ܠܐ ܡܬܛܦܝܣܝܢ | καταλάλους, θεοστυγεῖς, ὑβριστάς, ὑπερηφάνους, ἀλαζόνας, ἐφευρετὰς κακῶν, γονεῦσιν ἀπειθεῖς, | 30 | Backbiters, haters of God, despiteful, proud, boasters, inventors of evil things, disobedient to parents, | نَمَّامِينَ مُفْتَرِينَ، مُبْغِضِينَ لِلهِ، ثَالِبِينَ مُتَعَظِّمِينَ مُدَّعِينَ، مُبْتَدِعِينَ شُرُورًا، غَيْرَ طَائِعِينَ لِلْوَالِدَيْنِ، | |
| ܘܕܩܝܡܐ ܠܝܬ ܠܗܘܢ ܘܠܐ ܚܘܒܐ ܘܠܐ ܫܝܢܐ ܘܠܐ ܪܚܡܐ ܐܝܬ ܒܗܘܢ | ἀσυνέτους, ἀσυνθέτους, ἀστόργους, ἀνελεήμονας· | 31 | Without understanding, covenantbreakers, without natural affection, implacable, unmerciful: {without natural...: or unsociable} | بِلَا فَهْمٍ وَلَا عَهْدٍ وَلَا حُنُوٍّ وَلَا رِضًى وَلَا رَحْمَةٍ. | |
| ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܟܕ ܝܕܥܝܢ ܕܝܢܗ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܕܠܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܐܝܟ ܗܠܝܢ ܣܥܪܝܢ ܠܡܘܬܐ ܡܚܝܒ ܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܒܠܚܘܕ ܥܒܕܝܢ ܠܗܝܢ ܐܠܐ ܐܦ ܡܫܬܘܬܦܝܢ ܠܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܗܠܝܢ ܥܒܕܝܢ | οἵτινες τὸ δικαίωμα τοῦ Θεοῦ ἐπιγνόντες, ὅτι οἱ τὰ τοιαῦτα πράσσοντες ἄξιοι θανάτου εἰσίν, οὐ μόνον αὐτὰ ποιοῦσιν, ἀλλὰ καὶ συνευδοκοῦσιν τοῖς πράσσουσιν. | 32 | Who knowing the judgment of God, that they which commit such things are worthy of death, not only do the same, but have pleasure in them that do them. {have...: or, consent with} | ٱلَّذِينَ إِذْ عَرَفُوا حُكْمَ ٱللهِ أَنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ يَعْمَلُونَ مِثْلَ هَذِهِ يَسْتَوْجِبُونَ ٱلْمَوْتَ، لَا يَفْعَلُونَهَا فَقَطْ، بَلْ أَيْضًا يُسَرُّونَ بِٱلَّذِينَ يَعْمَلُونَ. |
2
Romans — ܩܦܠܐܘܢ 2
Romans — Chapter 2
| ܡܛܠ ܗܢܐ ܠܝܬ ܠܟ ܡܦܩ ܒܪܘܚܐ ܐܘ ܒܪܢܫܐ ܕܐܢ ܚܒܪܗ ܒܗܘ ܓܝܪ ܕܕܐܢ ܐܢܬ ܚܒܪܟ ܢܦܫܟ ܗܘ ܡܚܝܒ ܐܢܬ ܐܦ ܐܢܬ ܓܝܪ ܕܕܐܢ ܐܢܬ ܒܗܝܢ ܗܘ ܡܬܗܦܟ ܐܢܬ | Διὸ ἀναπολόγητος εἶ, ὦ ἄνθρωπε πᾶς ὁ κρίνων· ἐν ᾧ γὰρ κρίνεις τὸν ἕτερον, σεαυτὸν κατακρίνεις· τὰ γὰρ αὐτὰ πράσσεις ὁ κρίνων. | 1 | Therefore thou art inexcusable, O man, whosoever thou art that judgest: for wherein thou judgest another, thou condemnest thyself; for thou that judgest doest the same things. | لِذَلِكَ أَنْتَ بِلَا عُذْرٍ أَيُّهَا ٱلْإِنْسَانُ، كُلُّ مَنْ يَدِينُ. لِأَنَّكَ فِي مَا تَدِينُ غَيْرَكَ تَحْكُمُ عَلَى نَفْسِكَ. لِأَنَّكَ أَنْتَ ٱلَّذِي تَدِينُ تَفْعَلُ تِلْكَ ٱلْأُمُورَ بِعَيْنِهَا! | |
| ܘܝܕܥܝܢܢ ܕܐܝܬܘܗܝ ܕܝܢܗ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܒܩܘܫܬܐ ܥܠ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܒܗܠܝܢ ܡܬܗܦܟܝܢ | οἴδαμεν δὲ ὅτι τὸ κρίμα τοῦ Θεοῦ ἐστιν κατὰ ἀλήθειαν ἐπὶ τοὺς τὰ τοιαῦτα πράσσοντας. | 2 | But we are sure that the judgment of God is according to truth against them which commit such things. | وَنَحْنُ نَعْلَمُ أَنَّ دَيْنُونَةَ ٱللهِ هِيَ حَسَبُ ٱلْحَقِّ عَلَى ٱلَّذِينَ يَفْعَلُونَ مِثْلَ هَذِهِ. | |
| ܡܢܐ ܕܝܢ ܡܬܚܫܒ ܐܢܬ ܐܘ ܒܪܢܫܐ ܕܕܐܢ ܐܢܬ ܠܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܒܗܠܝܢ ܡܬܗܦܟܝܢ ܟܕ ܐܦ ܐܢܬ ܒܗܝܢ ܡܬܗܦܟ ܐܢܬ ܕܐܢܬ ܬܥܪܘܩ ܡܢ ܕܝܢܗ ܕܐܠܗܐ | λογίζῃ δὲ τοῦτο, ὦ ἄνθρωπε ὁ κρίνων τοὺς τὰ τοιαῦτα πράσσοντας καὶ ποιῶν αὐτά, ὅτι σὺ ἐκφεύξῃ τὸ κρίμα τοῦ Θεοῦ; | 3 | And thinkest thou this, O man, that judgest them which do such things, and doest the same, that thou shalt escape the judgment of God? | أَفَتَظُنُّ هَذَا أَيُّهَا ٱلْإِنْسَانُ ٱلَّذِي تَدِينُ ٱلَّذِينَ يَفْعَلُونَ مِثْلَ هَذِهِ، وَأَنْتَ تَفْعَلُهَا، أَنَّكَ تَنْجُو مِنْ دَيْنُونَةِ ٱللهِ؟ | |
| ܐܘ ܥܠ ܥܘܬܪܐ ܕܒܣܝܡܘܬܗ ܘܥܠ ܡܓܪܬ ܪܘܚܗ ܘܥܠ ܐܬܪܐ ܕܝܗܒ ܠܟ ܡܡܪܚ ܐܢܬ ܘܠܐ ܝܕܥ ܐܢܬ ܕܒܣܝܡܘܬܗ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܠܬܝܒܘܬܐ ܗܘ ܡܝܬܝܐ ܠܟ | ἢ τοῦ πλούτου τῆς χρηστότητος αὐτοῦ καὶ τῆς ἀνοχῆς καὶ τῆς μακροθυμίας καταφρονεῖς, ἀγνοῶν ὅτι τὸ χρηστὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ εἰς μετάνοιάν σε ἄγει; | 4 | Or despisest thou the riches of his goodness and forbearance and longsuffering; not knowing that the goodness of God leadeth thee to repentance? | أَمْ تَسْتَهِينُ بِغِنَى لُطْفِهِ وَإِمْهَالِهِ وَطُولِ أَنَاتِهِ، غَيْرَ عَالِمٍ أَنَّ لُطْفَ ٱللهِ إِنَّمَا يَقْتَادُكَ إِلَى ٱلتَّوْبَةِ؟ | |
| ܐܠܐ ܡܛܠ ܩܫܝܘܬ ܠܒܟ ܕܠܐ ܬܐܒ ܣܐܡ ܐܢܬ ܠܟ ܣܝܡܬܐ ܕܪܘܓܙܐ ܠܝܘܡܐ ܕܪܘܓܙܐ ܘܠܓܠܝܢܐ ܕܕܝܢܐ ܟܐܢܐ ܕܐܠܗܐ | κατὰ δὲ τὴν σκληρότητά σου καὶ ἀμετανόητον καρδίαν θησαυρίζεις σεαυτῷ ὀργὴν ἐν ἡμέρᾳ ὀργῆς καὶ ἀποκαλύψεως δικαιοκρισίας τοῦ Θεοῦ, | 5 | But after thy hardness and impenitent heart treasurest up unto thyself wrath against the day of wrath and revelation of the righteous judgment of God; | وَلَكِنَّكَ مِنْ أَجْلِ قَسَاوَتِكَ وَقَلْبِكَ غَيْرِ ٱلتَّائِبِ، تَذْخَرُ لِنَفْسِكَ غَضَبًا فِي يَوْمِ ٱلْغَضَبِ وَٱسْتِعْلَانِ دَيْنُونَةِ ٱللهِ ٱلْعَادِلَةِ، | |
| ܗܘ ܕܦܪܥ ܠܟܠܢܫ ܐܝܟ ܥܒܕܘܗܝ | ὃς ἀποδώσει ἑκάστῳ κατὰ τὰ ἔργα αὐτοῦ· | 6 | Who will render to every man according to his deeds: | ٱلَّذِي سَيُجَازِي كُلَّ وَاحِدٍ حَسَبَ أَعْمَالِهِ. | |
| ܠܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܒܡܣܝܒܪܢܘܬܐ ܕܥܒܕܐ ܛܒܐ ܬܫܒܘܚܬܐ ܘܐܝܩܪܐ ܘܠܐ ܡܬܚܒܠܢܘܬܐ ܒܥܝܢ ܝܗܒ ܠܗܘܢ ܚܝܐ ܕܠܥܠܡ | τοῖς μὲν καθ’ ὑπομονὴν ἔργου ἀγαθοῦ δόξαν καὶ τιμὴν καὶ ἀφθαρσίαν ζητοῦσιν ζωὴν αἰώνιον· | 7 | To them who by patient continuance in well doing seek for glory and honour and immortality, eternal life: | أَمَّا ٱلَّذِينَ بِصَبْرٍ فِي ٱلْعَمَلِ ٱلصَّالِحِ يَطْلُبُونَ ٱلْمَجْدَ وَٱلْكَرَامَةَ وَٱلْبَقَاءَ، فَبِٱلْحَيَاةِ ٱلْأَبَدِيَّةِ. | |
| ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܝܢ ܕܥܨܝܢ ܘܠܐ ܡܬܛܦܝܣܝܢ ܠܫܪܪܐ ܐܠܐ ܠܥܘܠܐ ܡܬܛܦܝܣܝܢ ܢܦܪܘܥ ܐܢܘܢ ܪܘܓܙܐ ܘܚܡܬܐ | τοῖς δὲ ἐξ ἐριθείας καὶ ἀπειθοῦσι τῇ ἀληθείᾳ πειθομένοις δὲ τῇ ἀδικίᾳ, ὀργὴ καὶ θυμός. | 8 | But unto them that are contentious, and do not obey the truth, but obey unrighteousness, indignation and wrath, | وَأَمَّا ٱلَّذِينَ هُمْ مِنْ أَهْلِ ٱلتَّحَزُّبِ، وَلَا يُطَاوِعُونَ لِلْحَقِّ بَلْ يُطَاوِعُونَ لِلْإِثْمِ، فَسَخَطٌ وَغَضَبٌ، | |
| ܘܐܘܠܨܢܐ ܘܛܘܪܦܐ ܠܟܠ ܒܪܢܫ ܕܦܠܚ ܒܝܫܬܐ ܠܝܗܘܕܝܐ ܠܘܩܕܡ ܘܠܐܪܡܝܐ | θλῖψις καὶ στενοχωρία, ἐπὶ πᾶσαν ψυχὴν ἀνθρώπου τοῦ κατεργαζομένου τὸ κακόν, Ἰουδαίου τε πρῶτον καὶ Ἕλληνος· | 9 | Tribulation and anguish, upon every soul of man that doeth evil, of the Jew first, and also of the Gentile; {Gentile: Gr. Greek} | شِدَّةٌ وَضِيقٌ، عَلَى كُلِّ نَفْسِ إِنْسَانٍ يَفْعَلُ ٱلشَّرَّ: ٱلْيَهُودِيِّ أَوَّلًا ثُمَّ ٱلْيُونَانِيِّ. | |
| ܬܫܒܘܚܬܐ ܕܝܢ ܘܐܝܩܪܐ ܘܫܠܡܐ ܠܟܠ ܕܦܠܚ ܛܒܬܐ ܠܝܗܘܕܝܐ ܠܘܩܕܡ ܘܠܐܪܡܝܐ | δόξα δὲ καὶ τιμὴ καὶ εἰρήνη παντὶ τῷ ἐργαζομένῳ τὸ ἀγαθόν, Ἰουδαίῳ τε πρῶτον καὶ Ἕλληνι. | 10 | But glory, honour, and peace, to every man that worketh good, to the Jew first, and also to the Gentile: {Gentile: Gr. Greek} | وَمَجْدٌ وَكَرَامَةٌ وَسَلَامٌ لِكُلِّ مَنْ يَفْعَلُ ٱلصَّلَاحَ: ٱلْيَهُودِيِّ أَوَّلًا ثُمَّ ٱلْيُونَانِيِّ. | |
| ܠܐ ܓܝܪ ܐܝܬ ܡܣܒ ܒܐܦܐ ܠܘܬ ܐܠܗܐ | οὐ γάρ ἐστιν προσωπολημψία παρὰ τῷ Θεῷ. | 11 | For there is no respect of persons with God. | لِأَنْ لَيْسَ عِنْدَ ٱللهِ مُحَابَاةٌ. | |
| ܐܝܠܝܢ ܓܝܪ ܕܕܠܐ ܢܡܘܣܐ ܚܛܘ ܐܦ ܕܠܐ ܢܡܘܣܐ ܢܐܒܕܘܢ ܘܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܒܢܡܘܣܐ ܚܛܘ ܡܢ ܢܡܘܣܐ ܢܬܕܝܢܘܢ | Ὅσοι γὰρ ἀνόμως ἥμαρτον, ἀνόμως καὶ ἀπολοῦνται· καὶ ὅσοι ἐν νόμῳ ἥμαρτον, διὰ νόμου κριθήσονται· | 12 | For as many as have sinned without law shall also perish without law: and as many as have sinned in the law shall be judged by the law; | لِأَنَّ كُلَّ مَنْ أَخْطَأَ بِدُونِ ٱلنَّامُوسِ فَبِدُونِ ٱلنَّامُوسِ يَهْلِكُ. وَكُلُّ مَنْ أَخْطَأَ فِي ٱلنَّامُوسِ فَبِٱلنَّامُوسِ يُدَانُ. | |
| ܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܓܝܪ ܫܡܘܥܘܗܝ ܕܢܡܘܣܐ ܟܐܢܝܢ ܩܕܡ ܐܠܗܐ ܐܠܐ ܥܒܘܕܘܗܝ ܕܢܡܘܣܐ ܡܙܕܕܩܝܢ | οὐ γὰρ οἱ ἀκροαταὶ νόμου δίκαιοι παρὰ τῷ Θεῷ, ἀλλ’ οἱ ποιηταὶ νόμου δικαιωθήσονται. | 13 | (For not the hearers of the law {are} just before God, but the doers of the law shall be justified. | لِأَنْ لَيْسَ ٱلَّذِينَ يَسْمَعُونَ ٱلنَّامُوسَ هُمْ أَبْرَارٌ عِنْدَ ٱللهِ، بَلِ ٱلَّذِينَ يَعْمَلُونَ بِٱلنَّامُوسِ هُمْ يُبَرَّرُونَ. | |
| ܐܢ ܓܝܪ ܥܡܡܐ ܕܢܡܘܣܐ ܠܝܬ ܠܗܘܢ ܡܢ ܟܝܢܗܘܢ ܢܥܒܕܘܢ ܕܢܡܘܣܐ ܗܢܘܢ ܕܟܕ ܢܡܘܣܐ ܠܝܬ ܗܘܐ ܠܗܘܢ ܠܢܦܫܗܘܢ ܗܘܘ ܢܡܘܣܐ | ὅταν γὰρ ἔθνη τὰ μὴ νόμον ἔχοντα φύσει τὰ τοῦ νόμου ποιῶσιν, οὗτοι νόμον μὴ ἔχοντες ἑαυτοῖς εἰσιν νόμος· | 14 | For when the Gentiles, which have not the law, do by nature the things contained in the law, these, having not the law, are a law unto themselves: | لِأَنَّهُ ٱلْأُمَمُ ٱلَّذِينَ لَيْسَ عِنْدَهُمُ ٱلنَّامُوسُ، مَتَى فَعَلُوا بِٱلطَّبِيعَةِ مَا هُوَ فِي ٱلنَّامُوسِ، فَهَؤُلَاءِ إِذْ لَيْسَ لَهُمُ ٱلنَّامُوسُ هُمْ نَامُوسٌ لِأَنْفُسِهِمِ، | |
| ܘܗܢܘܢ ܡܚܘܝܢ ܥܒܕܗ ܕܢܡܘܣܐ ܟܕ ܟܬܝܒ ܥܠ ܠܒܗܘܢ ܘܡܣܗܕܐ ܥܠܝܗܘܢ ܬܐܪܬܗܘܢ ܟܕ ܡܚܫܒܬܗܘܢ ܡܟܘܢܢ ܐܘ ܢܦܩܢ ܪܘܚܐ ܠܚܕܕܐ | οἵτινες ἐνδείκνυνται τὸ ἔργον τοῦ νόμου γραπτὸν ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις αὐτῶν, συνμαρτυρούσης αὐτῶν τῆς συνειδήσεως καὶ μεταξὺ ἀλλήλων τῶν λογισμῶν κατηγορούντων ἢ καὶ ἀπολογουμένων, | 15 | Which shew the work of the law written in their hearts, their conscience also bearing witness, and {their} thoughts the mean while accusing or else excusing one another;) {their conscience...: or, the conscience witnessing with them} {the mean...: or, between themselves} | ٱلَّذِينَ يُظْهِرُونَ عَمَلَ ٱلنَّامُوسِ مَكْتُوبًا فِي قُلُوبِهِمْ، شَاهِدًا أَيْضًا ضَمِيرُهُمْ وَأَفْكَارُهُمْ فِيمَا بَيْنَهَا مُشْتَكِيَةً أَوْ مُحْتَجَّةً، | |
| ܒܝܘܡܐ ܕܕܐܢ ܐܠܗܐ ܟܣܝܬܐ ܕܒܢܝܢܫܐ ܐܝܟ ܐܘܢܓܠܝܘܢ ܕܝܠܝ ܒܝܕ ܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ | ἐν ᾗ ἡμέρᾳ κρίνει ὁ Θεὸς τὰ κρυπτὰ τῶν ἀνθρώπων κατὰ τὸ εὐαγγέλιόν μου διὰ Χριστοῦ Ἰησοῦ. | 16 | In the day when God shall judge the secrets of men by Jesus Christ according to my gospel. | فِي ٱلْيَوْمِ ٱلَّذِي فِيهِ يَدِينُ ٱللهُ سَرَائِرَ ٱلنَّاسِ حَسَبَ إِنْجِيلِي بِيَسُوعَ ٱلْمَسِيحِ. | |
| ܐܢ ܐܢܬ ܕܝܢ ܕܝܗܘܕܝܐ ܡܬܩܪܐ ܐܢܬ ܘܡܬܬܢܝܚ ܐܢܬ ܥܠ ܢܡܘܣܐ ܘܡܫܬܒܗܪ ܐܢܬ ܒܐܠܗܐ | Εἰ δὲ σὺ Ἰουδαῖος ἐπονομάζῃ καὶ ἐπαναπαύῃ νόμῳ καὶ καυχᾶσαι ἐν Θεῷ | 17 | Behold, thou art called a Jew, and restest in the law, and makest thy boast of God, | هُوَذَا أَنْتَ تُسَمَّى يَهُودِيًّا، وَتَتَّكِلُ عَلَى ٱلنَّامُوسِ، وَتَفْتَخِرُ بِٱللهِ، | |
| ܕܝܕܥ ܐܢܬ ܨܒܝܢܗ ܘܦܪܫ ܐܢܬ ܘܠܝܬܐ ܕܝܠܝܦ ܐܢܬ ܡܢ ܢܡܘܣܐ | καὶ γινώσκεις τὸ θέλημα καὶ δοκιμάζεις τὰ διαφέροντα κατηχούμενος ἐκ τοῦ νόμου, | 18 | And knowest {his} will, and approvest the things that are more excellent, being instructed out of the law; {approvest...: or, triest the things that differ} | وَتَعْرِفُ مَشِيئَتَهُ، وَتُمَيِّزُ ٱلْأُمُورَ ٱلْمُتَخَالِفَةَ، مُتَعَلِّمًا مِنَ ٱلنَّامُوسِ. | |
| ܘܐܬܬܟܠܬ ܥܠ ܢܦܫܟ ܕܡܕܒܪܢܐ ܐܢܬ ܕܥܘܝܪܐ ܘܢܘܗܪܐ ܕܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܐܝܬܝܗܘܢ ܒܚܫܘܟܐ | πέποιθάς τε σεαυτὸν ὁδηγὸν εἶναι τυφλῶν, φῶς τῶν ἐν σκότει, | 19 | And art confident that thou thyself art a guide of the blind, a light of them which are in darkness, | وَتَثِقُ أَنَّكَ قَائِدٌ لِلْعُمْيَانِ، وَنُورٌ لِلَّذِينَ فِي ٱلظُّلْمَةِ، | |
| ܘܪܕܘܝܐ ܕܚܣܝܪܝ ܪܥܝܢܐ ܘܡܠܦܢܐ ܕܛܠܝܐ ܘܐܝܬ ܠܟ ܕܘܡܝܐ ܕܝܕܥܬܐ ܘܕܫܪܪܐ ܒܢܡܘܣܐ | παιδευτὴν ἀφρόνων, διδάσκαλον νηπίων, ἔχοντα τὴν μόρφωσιν τῆς γνώσεως καὶ τῆς ἀληθείας ἐν τῷ νόμῳ· | 20 | An instructor of the foolish, a teacher of babes, which hast the form of knowledge and of the truth in the law. | وَمُهَذِّبٌ لِلْأَغْبِيَاءِ، وَمُعَلِّمٌ لِلْأَطْفَالِ، وَلَكَ صُورَةُ ٱلْعِلْمِ وَٱلْحَقِّ فِي ٱلنَّامُوسِ. | |
| ܐܢܬ ܗܟܝܠ ܕܡܠܦ ܐܢܬ ܠܐܚܪܢܐ ܠܢܦܫܟ ܠܐ ܡܠܦ ܐܢܬ ܘܕܡܟܪܙ ܐܢܬ ܕܠܐ ܢܓܢܒܘܢ ܐܢܬ ܓܢܒ ܐܢܬ | ὁ οὖν διδάσκων ἕτερον σεαυτὸν οὐ διδάσκεις; ὁ κηρύσσων μὴ κλέπτειν κλέπτεις; | 21 | Thou therefore which teachest another, teachest thou not thyself? thou that preachest a man should not steal, dost thou steal? | فَأَنْتَ إِذًا ٱلَّذِي تُعَلِّمُ غَيْرَكَ، أَلَسْتَ تُعَلِّمُ نَفْسَكَ؟ ٱلَّذِي تَكْرِزُ: أَنْ لَا يُسْرَقَ، أَتَسْرِقُ؟ | |
| ܘܕܐܡܪ ܐܢܬ ܕܠܐ ܢܓܘܪܘܢ ܐܢܬ ܓܐܪ ܐܢܬ ܘܐܢܬ ܕܫܐܛ ܐܢܬ ܦܬܟܪܐ ܡܚܠܨ ܐܢܬ ܒܝܬ ܡܩܕܫܐ | ὁ λέγων μὴ μοιχεύειν μοιχεύεις; ὁ βδελυσσόμενος τὰ εἴδωλα ἱεροσυλεῖς; | 22 | Thou that sayest a man should not commit adultery, dost thou commit adultery? thou that abhorrest idols, dost thou commit sacrilege? | ٱلَّذِي تَقُولُ: أَنْ لَا يُزْنَى، أَتَزْنِي؟ ٱلَّذِي تَسْتَكْرِهُ ٱلْأَوْثَانَ، أَتَسْرِقُ ٱلْهَيَاكِلَ؟ | |
| ܘܐܢܬ ܕܡܫܬܒܗܪ ܐܢܬ ܒܢܡܘܣܐ ܒܗܘ ܕܥܒܪ ܐܢܬ ܥܠ ܢܡܘܣܐ ܠܐܠܗܐ ܗܘ ܡܨܥܪ ܐܢܬ | ὃς ἐν νόμῳ καυχᾶσαι, διὰ τῆς παραβάσεως τοῦ νόμου τὸν Θεὸν ἀτιμάζεις; | 23 | Thou that makest thy boast of the law, through breaking the law dishonourest thou God? | ٱلَّذِي تَفْتَخِرُ بِٱلنَّامُوسِ، أَبِتَعَدِّي ٱلنَّامُوسِ تُهِينُ ٱللهَ؟ | |
| ܫܡܗ ܓܝܪ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܡܛܠܬܟܘܢ ܗܘ ܡܬܓܕܦ ܒܝܬ ܥܡܡܐ ܐܝܟ ܕܟܬܝܒ | τὸ γὰρ ὄνομα τοῦ Θεοῦ δι’ ὑμᾶς βλασφημεῖται ἐν τοῖς ἔθνεσιν, καθὼς γέγραπται. | 24 | For the name of God is blasphemed among the Gentiles through you, as it is written. | لِأَنَّ ٱسْمَ ٱللهِ يُجَدَّفُ عَلَيْهِ بِسَبَبِكُمْ بَيْنَ ٱلْأُمَمِ، كَمَا هُوَ مَكْتُوبٌ. | |
| ܓܙܘܪܬܐ ܓܝܪ ܡܗܢܝܐ ܐܢ ܢܡܘܣܐ ܬܓܡܘܪ ܐܢ ܬܥܒܪ ܠܟ ܕܝܢ ܡܢ ܢܡܘܣܐ ܓܙܘܪܬܟ ܗܘܬ ܠܗ ܥܘܪܠܘܬܐ | περιτομὴ μὲν γὰρ ὠφελεῖ ἐὰν νόμον πράσσῃς· ἐὰν δὲ παραβάτης νόμου ᾖς, ἡ περιτομή σου ἀκροβυστία γέγονεν. | 25 | For circumcision verily profiteth, if thou keep the law: but if thou be a breaker of the law, thy circumcision is made uncircumcision. | فَإِنَّ ٱلْخِتَانَ يَنْفَعُ إِنْ عَمِلْتَ بِٱلنَّامُوسِ. وَلَكِنْ إِنْ كُنْتَ مُتَعَدِّيًا ٱلنَّامُوسَ، فَقَدْ صَارَ خِتَانُكَ غُرْلَةً! | |
| ܐܢ ܗܘ ܕܝܢ ܕܥܘܪܠܘܬܐ ܬܛܪ ܦܘܩܕܢܗ ܕܢܡܘܣܐ ܠܐ ܗܐ ܥܘܪܠܘܬܐ ܡܬܚܫܒܐ ܠܗ ܓܙܘܪܬܐ | ἐὰν οὖν ἡ ἀκροβυστία τὰ δικαιώματα τοῦ νόμου φυλάσσῃ, οὐχ ἡ ἀκροβυστία αὐτοῦ εἰς περιτομὴν λογισθήσεται; | 26 | Therefore if the uncircumcision keep the righteousness of the law, shall not his uncircumcision be counted for circumcision? | إِذًا إِنْ كَانَ ٱلْأَغْرَلُ يَحْفَظُ أَحْكَامَ ٱلنَّامُوسِ، أَفَمَا تُحْسَبُ غُرْلَتُهُ خِتَانًا؟ | |
| ܘܬܕܘܢ ܥܘܪܠܘܬܐ ܕܡܢ ܟܝܢܗ ܓܡܪܐ ܢܡܘܣܐ ܠܟ ܕܒܟܬܒܐ ܘܒܓܙܘܪܬܐ ܥܒܪ ܐܢܬ ܥܠ ܢܡܘܣܐ | καὶ κρινεῖ ἡ ἐκ φύσεως ἀκροβυστία τὸν νόμον τελοῦσα σὲ τὸν διὰ γράμματος καὶ περιτομῆς παραβάτην νόμου. | 27 | And shall not uncircumcision which is by nature, if it fulfil the law, judge thee, who by the letter and circumcision dost transgress the law? | وَتَكُونُ ٱلْغُرْلَةُ ٱلَّتِي مِنَ ٱلطَّبِيعَةِ، وَهِيَ تُكَمِّلُ ٱلنَّامُوسَ، تَدِينُكَ أَنْتَ ٱلَّذِي فِي ٱلْكِتَابِ وَٱلْخِتَانِ تَتَعَدَّى ٱلنَّامُوسَ؟ | |
| ܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܓܝܪ ܡܢ ܕܒܓܠܝܐ ܗܘ ܗܘ ܝܗܘܕܝܐ ܐܦܠܐ ܐܝܕܐ ܕܡܬܚܙܝܐ ܒܒܣܪܐ ܓܙܘܪܬܐ | οὐ γὰρ ὁ ἐν τῷ φανερῷ Ἰουδαῖός ἐστιν, οὐδὲ ἡ ἐν τῷ φανερῷ ἐν σαρκὶ περιτομή· | 28 | For he is not a Jew, which is one outwardly; neither {is that} circumcision, which is outward in the flesh: | لِأَنَّ ٱلْيَهُودِيَّ فِي ٱلظَّاهِرِ لَيْسَ هُوَ يَهُودِيًّا، وَلَا ٱلْخِتَانُ ٱلَّذِي فِي ٱلظَّاهِرِ فِي ٱللَّحْمِ خِتَانًا، | |
| ܐܠܐ ܗܘ ܗܘ ܝܗܘܕܝܐ ܐܝܢܐ ܕܒܟܣܝܐ ܗܘ ܘܓܙܘܪܬܐ ܐܝܕܐ ܕܕܠܒܐ ܗܝ ܒܪܘܚ ܘܠܐ ܒܟܬܒܐ ܐܝܕܐ ܕܬܫܒܘܚܬܗ ܠܐ ܗܘܬ ܡܢ ܒܢܝ ܐܢܫܐ ܐܠܐ ܡܢ ܐܠܗܐ | ἀλλ’ ὁ ἐν τῷ κρυπτῷ Ἰουδαῖος, καὶ περιτομὴ καρδίας ἐν πνεύματι οὐ γράμματι, οὗ ὁ ἔπαινος οὐκ ἐξ ἀνθρώπων ἀλλ’ ἐκ τοῦ Θεοῦ. | 29 | But he {is} a Jew, which is one inwardly; and circumcision {is that} of the heart, in the spirit, {and} not in the letter; whose praise {is} not of men, but of God. | بَلِ ٱلْيَهُودِيُّ فِي ٱلْخَفَاءِ هُوَ ٱلْيَهُودِيُّ، وَخِتَانُ ٱلْقَلْبِ بِٱلرُّوحِ لَا بِٱلْكِتَابِ هُوَ ٱلْخِتَانُ، ٱلَّذِي مَدْحُهُ لَيْسَ مِنَ ٱلنَّاسِ بَلْ مِنَ ٱللهِ. |
3
Romans — ܩܦܠܐܘܢ 3
Romans — Chapter 3
| ܡܢܐ ܗܝ ܗܟܝܠ ܝܬܝܪܘܬܗ ܕܝܗܘܕܝܐ ܐܘ ܡܢܐ ܝܘܬܪܢܗ ܕܓܙܘܪܬܐ | Τί οὖν τὸ περισσὸν τοῦ Ἰουδαίου, ἢ τίς ἡ ὠφέλεια τῆς περιτομῆς; | 1 | What advantage then hath the Jew? or what profit {is there} of circumcision? | إِذًا مَا هُوَ فَضْلُ ٱلْيَهُودِيِّ، أَوْ مَا هُوَ نَفْعُ ٱلْخِتَانِ؟ | |
| ܣܓܝ ܒܟܠ ܡܕܡ ܠܘܩܕܡ ܕܐܬܗܝܡܢ ܡܠܘܗܝ ܕܐܠܗܐ | πολὺ κατὰ πάντα τρόπον. πρῶτον μὲν γὰρ ὅτι ἐπιστεύθησαν τὰ λόγια τοῦ Θεοῦ. | 2 | Much every way: chiefly, because that unto them were committed the oracles of God. | كَثِيرٌ عَلَى كُلِّ وَجْهٍ! أَمَّا أَوَّلًا فَلِأَنَّهُمُ ٱسْتُؤْمِنُوا عَلَى أَقْوَالِ ٱللهِ. | |
| ܐܢ ܡܢܗܘܢ ܓܝܪ ܠܐ ܗܝܡܢܘ ܕܠܡܐ ܒܕܠܐ ܗܝܡܢܘ ܗܝܡܢܘܬܗ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܒܛܠܘ | τί γάρ; εἰ ἠπίστησάν τινες, μὴ ἡ ἀπιστία αὐτῶν τὴν πίστιν τοῦ Θεοῦ καταργήσει; | 3 | For what if some did not believe? shall their unbelief make the faith of God without effect? | فَمَاذَا إِنْ كَانَ قَوْمٌ لَمْ يَكُونُوا أُمَنَاءَ؟ أَفَلَعَلَّ عَدَمَ أَمَانَتِهِمْ يُبْطِلُ أَمَانَةَ ٱللهِ؟ | |
| ܚܣ ܐܝܬܘܗܝ ܓܝܪ ܐܠܗܐ ܫܪܝܪܐ ܘܟܠ ܒܪܢܫ ܕܓܠ ܐܝܟܢܐ ܕܟܬܝܒ ܕܬܗܘܐ ܟܐܝܢ ܒܡܠܝܟ ܘܬܙܟܐ ܟܕ ܕܝܢܝܢ ܠܟ | μὴ γένοιτο· γινέσθω δὲ ὁ Θεὸς ἀληθής, πᾶς δὲ ἄνθρωπος ψεύστης, καθάπερ γέγραπται Ὅπως ἂν δικαιωθῇς ἐν τοῖς λόγοις σου καὶ νικήσεις ἐν τῷ κρίνεσθαί σε. | 4 | God forbid: yea, let God be true, but every man a liar; as it is written, That thou mightest be justified in thy sayings, and mightest overcome when thou art judged. | حَاشَا! بَلْ لِيَكُنِ ٱللهُ صَادِقًا وَكُلُّ إِنْسَانٍ كَاذِبًا. كَمَا هُوَ مَكْتُوبٌ: «لِكَيْ تَتَبَرَّرَ فِي كَلَامِكَ، وَتَغْلِبَ مَتَى حُوكِمْتَ». | |
| ܐܢ ܕܝܢ ܥܘܠܢ ܟܐܢܘܬܗ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܡܩܝܡ ܡܢܐ ܢܐܡܪ ܠܡܐ ܥܘܠ ܗܘ ܐܠܗܐ ܕܡܝܬܐ ܪܘܓܙܗ ܐܝܟ ܒܪܢܫܐ ܗܘ ܡܡܠܠ ܐܢܐ | εἰ δὲ ἡ ἀδικία ἡμῶν Θεοῦ δικαιοσύνην συνίστησιν, τί ἐροῦμεν; μὴ ἄδικος ὁ Θεὸς ὁ ἐπιφέρων τὴν ὀργήν; κατὰ ἄνθρωπον λέγω. | 5 | But if our unrighteousness commend the righteousness of God, what shall we say? {Is} God unrighteous who taketh vengeance? (I speak as a man) | وَلَكِنْ إِنْ كَانَ إِثْمُنَا يُبَيِّنُ بِرَّ ٱللهِ، فَمَاذَا نَقُولُ؟ أَلَعَلَّ ٱللهَ ٱلَّذِي يَجْلِبُ ٱلْغَضَبَ ظَالِمٌ؟ أَتَكَلَّمُ بِحَسَبِ ٱلْإِنْسَانِ. | |
| ܚܣ ܘܐܢ ܠܐ ܐܝܟܢܐ ܢܕܘܢ ܐܠܗܐ ܠܥܠܡܐ | μὴ γένοιτο· ἐπεὶ πῶς κρινεῖ ὁ Θεὸς τὸν κόσμον; | 6 | God forbid: for then how shall God judge the world? | حَاشَا! فَكَيْفَ يَدِينُ ٱللهُ ٱلْعَالَمَ إِذْ ذَاكَ؟ | |
| ܐܢ ܓܝܪ ܫܪܪܗ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܐܬܝܬܪ ܒܕܓܠܘܬܝ ܠܬܫܒܘܚܬܗ ܕܝܠܗ ܠܡܢܐ ܗܟܝܠ ܐܢܐ ܐܝܟ ܚܛܝܐ ܡܬܬܕܝܢ ܐܢܐ | εἰ δὲ ἡ ἀλήθεια τοῦ Θεοῦ ἐν τῷ ἐμῷ ψεύσματι ἐπερίσσευσεν εἰς τὴν δόξαν αὐτοῦ, τί ἔτι κἀγὼ ὡς ἁμαρτωλὸς κρίνομαι; | 7 | For if the truth of God hath more abounded through my lie unto his glory; why yet am I also judged as a sinner? | فَإِنَّهُ إِنْ كَانَ صِدْقُ ٱللهِ قَدِ ٱزْدَادَ بِكَذِبِي لِمَجْدِهِ، فَلِمَاذَا أُدَانُ أَنَا بَعْدُ كَخَاطِئٍ؟ | |
| ܐܘ ܕܠܡܐ ܐܝܟ ܕܡܓܕܦܝܢ ܥܠܝܢ ܘܐܡܪܝܢ ܕܐܡܪܝܢܢ ܕܢܥܒܕ ܒܝܫܬܐ ܕܢܐܬܝܢ ܛܒܬܐ ܗܢܘܢ ܕܕܝܢܗܘܢ ܢܛܝܪ ܗܘ ܠܟܐܢܘܬܐ | καὶ μὴ καθὼς βλασφημούμεθα καὶ καθώς φασίν τινες ἡμᾶς λέγειν ὅτι Ποιήσωμεν τὰ κακὰ ἵνα ἔλθῃ τὰ ἀγαθά; ὧν τὸ κρίμα ἔνδικόν ἐστιν. | 8 | And not {rather}, (as we be slanderously reported, and as some affirm that we say,) Let us do evil, that good may come? whose damnation is just. | أَمَا كَمَا يُفْتَرَى عَلَيْنَا، وَكَمَا يَزْعُمُ قَوْمٌ أَنَّنَا نَقُولُ: «لِنَفْعَلِ ٱلسَّيِّآتِ لِكَيْ تَأْتِيَ ٱلْخَيْرَاتُ»؟ ٱلَّذِينَ دَيْنُونَتُهُمْ عَادِلَةٌ. | |
| ܡܢܐ ܗܟܝܠ ܐܚܝܕܝܢܢ ܝܬܝܪܐ ܕܩܕܡܢ ܦܣܩܢ ܥܠ ܝܗܘܕܝܐ ܘܥܠ ܐܪܡܝܐ ܕܬܚܝܬ ܚܛܝܬܐ ܐܢܘܢ ܟܠܗܘܢ | Τί οὖν; προεχόμεθα; οὐ πάντως· προῃτιασάμεθα γὰρ Ἰουδαίους τε καὶ Ἕλληνας πάντας ὑφ’ ἁμαρτίαν εἶναι, | 9 | What then? are we better {than they}? No, in no wise: for we have before proved both Jews and Gentiles, that they are all under sin; {proved: Gr. charged} | فَمَاذَا إِذًا؟ أَنَحْنُ أَفْضَلُ؟ كَلَّا ٱلْبَتَّةَ! لِأَنَّنَا قَدْ شَكَوْنَا أَنَّ ٱلْيَهُودَ وَٱلْيُونَانِيِّينَ أَجْمَعِينَ تَحْتَ ٱلْخَطِيَّةِ، | |
| ܐܝܟ ܕܟܬܝܒ ܕܠܝܬ ܟܐܢܐ ܐܦܠܐ ܚܕ | καθὼς γέγραπται ὅτι Οὐκ ἔστιν δίκαιος οὐδὲ εἷς, | 10 | As it is written, There is none righteous, no, not one: | كَمَا هُوَ مَكْتُوبٌ: «أَنَّهُ لَيْسَ بَارٌّ وَلَا وَاحِدٌ. | |
| ܘܠܐ ܕܡܣܬܟܠ ܘܠܐ ܕܒܥܐ ܠܐܠܗܐ | οὐκ ἔστιν ὁ συνίων, οὐκ ἔστιν ὁ ἐκζητῶν τὸν Θεόν· | 11 | There is none that understandeth, there is none that seeketh after God. | لَيْسَ مَنْ يَفْهَمُ. لَيْسَ مَنْ يَطْلُبُ ٱللهَ. | |
| ܟܠܗܘܢ ܣܛܘ ܐܟܚܕܐ ܘܐܣܬܠܝܘ ܘܠܝܬ ܕܥܒܕ ܛܒܬܐ ܐܦܠܐ ܚܕ | πάντες ἐξέκλιναν, ἅμα ἠχρεώθησαν· οὐκ ἔστιν ὁ ποιῶν χρηστότητα, οὐκ ἔστιν ἕως ἑνός. | 12 | They are all gone out of the way, they are together become unprofitable; there is none that doeth good, no, not one. | ٱلْجَمِيعُ زَاغُوا وَفَسَدُوا مَعًا. لَيْسَ مَنْ يَعْمَلُ صَلَاحًا لَيْسَ وَلَا وَاحِدٌ. | |
| ܩܒܪܐ ܦܬܝܚܐ ܓܓܪܬܗܘܢ ܘܠܫܢܝܗܘܢ ܢܟܘܠܬܢܝܢ ܘܚܡܬܐ ܕܐܣܦܣ ܬܚܝܬ ܣܦܘܬܗܘܢ | τάφος ἀνεῳγμένος ὁ λάρυγξ αὐτῶν, ταῖς γλώσσαις αὐτῶν ἐδολιοῦσαν, ἰὸς ἀσπίδων ὑπὸ τὰ χείλη αὐτῶν· | 13 | Their throat {is} an open sepulchre; with their tongues they have used deceit; the poison of asps {is} under their lips: | حَنْجَرَتُهُمْ قَبْرٌ مَفْتُوحٌ. بِأَلْسِنَتِهِمْ قَدْ مَكَرُوا. سِمُّ ٱلْأَصْلَالِ تَحْتَ شِفَاهِهِمْ. | |
| ܦܘܡܗܘܢ ܡܠܐ ܠܘܛܬܐ ܘܡܪܬܐ | ὧν τὸ στόμα ἀρᾶς καὶ πικρίας γέμει· | 14 | Whose mouth {is} full of cursing and bitterness: | وَفَمُهُمْ مَمْلُوءٌ لَعْنَةً وَمَرَارَةً. | |
| ܘܪܓܠܝܗܘܢ ܩܠܝܠܢ ܠܡܐܫܕ ܕܡܐ | ὀξεῖς οἱ πόδες αὐτῶν ἐκχέαι αἷμα, | 15 | Their feet {are} swift to shed blood: | أَرْجُلُهُمْ سَرِيعَةٌ إِلَى سَفْكِ ٱلدَّمِ. | |
| ܫܚܩܐ ܘܕܘܘܢܐ ܒܐܘܪܚܬܗܘܢ | σύντριμμα καὶ ταλαιπωρία ἐν ταῖς ὁδοῖς αὐτῶν, | 16 | Destruction and misery {are} in their ways: | فِي طُرُقِهِمِ ٱغْتِصَابٌ وَسُحْقٌ. | |
| ܘܐܘܪܚܐ ܕܫܠܡܐ ܠܐ ܝܕܥܘ | καὶ ὁδὸν εἰρήνης οὐκ ἔγνωσαν. | 17 | And the way of peace have they not known: | وَطَرِيقُ ٱلسَّلَامِ لَمْ يَعْرِفُوهُ. | |
| ܘܕܚܠܬܗ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܠܝܬ ܩܕܡ ܥܝܢܝܗܘܢ | οὐκ ἔστιν φόβος Θεοῦ ἀπέναντι τῶν ὀφθαλμῶν αὐτῶν. | 18 | There is no fear of God before their eyes. | لَيْسَ خَوْفُ ٱللهِ قُدَّامَ عُيُونِهِمْ». | |
| ܝܕܥܝܢܢ ܕܝܢ ܕܡܕܡ ܕܐܡܪ ܢܡܘܣܐ ܠܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܒܢܡܘܣܐ ܐܢܘܢ ܐܡܪ ܕܟܠ ܦܘܡ ܢܣܬܟܪ ܘܥܠܡܐ ܟܠܗ ܢܬܚܝܒ ܠܐܠܗܐ | Οἴδαμεν δὲ ὅτι ὅσα ὁ νόμος λέγει τοῖς ἐν τῷ νόμῳ λαλεῖ, ἵνα πᾶν στόμα φραγῇ καὶ ὑπόδικος γένηται πᾶς ὁ κόσμος τῷ Θεῷ· | 19 | Now we know that what things soever the law saith, it saith to them who are under the law: that every mouth may be stopped, and all the world may become guilty before God. {guilty...: or, subject to the judgment of God} | وَنَحْنُ نَعْلَمُ أَنَّ كُلَّ مَا يَقُولُهُ ٱلنَّامُوسُ فَهُوَ يُكَلِّمُ بِهِ ٱلَّذِينَ فِي ٱلنَّامُوسِ، لِكَيْ يَسْتَدَّ كُلُّ فَمٍ، وَيَصِيرَ كُلُّ ٱلْعَالَمِ تَحْتَ قِصَاصٍ مِنَ ٱللهِ. | |
| ܡܛܠ ܕܡܢ ܥܒܕܘܗܝ ܕܢܡܘܣܐ ܠܐ ܡܙܕܕܩ ܟܠ ܒܣܪ ܩܕܡܘܗܝ ܡܢ ܢܡܘܣܐ ܓܝܪ ܐܬܝܕܥܬ ܚܛܝܬܐ | διότι ἐξ ἔργων νόμου οὐ δικαιωθήσεται πᾶσα σὰρξ ἐνώπιον αὐτοῦ· διὰ γὰρ νόμου ἐπίγνωσις ἁμαρτίας. | 20 | Therefore by the deeds of the law there shall no flesh be justified in his sight: for by the law {is} the knowledge of sin. | لِأَنَّهُ بِأَعْمَالِ ٱلنَّامُوسِ كُلُّ ذِي جَسَدٍ لَا يَتَبَرَّرُ أَمَامَهُ. لِأَنَّ بِٱلنَّامُوسِ مَعْرِفَةَ ٱلْخَطِيَّةِ. | |
| ܗܫܐ ܕܝܢ ܕܠܐ ܢܡܘܣܐ ܟܐܢܘܬܗ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܐܬܓܠܝܬ ܘܡܣܗܕ ܥܠܝܗ ܗܘ ܢܡܘܣܐ ܘܢܒܝܐ | Νυνὶ δὲ χωρὶς νόμου δικαιοσύνη Θεοῦ πεφανέρωται, μαρτυρουμένη ὑπὸ τοῦ νόμου καὶ τῶν προφητῶν, | 21 | But now the righteousness of God without the law is manifested, being witnessed by the law and the prophets; | وَأَمَّا ٱلْآنَ فَقَدْ ظَهَرَ بِرُّ ٱللهِ بِدُونِ ٱلنَّامُوسِ، مَشْهُودًا لَهُ مِنَ ٱلنَّامُوسِ وَٱلْأَنْبِيَاءِ، | |
| ܟܐܢܘܬܗ ܕܝܢ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܒܝܕ ܗܝܡܢܘܬܐ ܗܝ ܕܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܠܟܠܢܫ ܐܦ ܥܠ ܟܠܢܫ ܕܡܗܝܡܢ ܒܗ ܠܝܬ ܓܝܪ ܦܘܪܫܢܐ | δικαιοσύνη δὲ Θεοῦ διὰ πίστεως Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, εἰς πάντας τοὺς πιστεύοντας· οὐ γάρ ἐστιν διαστολή· | 22 | Even the righteousness of God {which is} by faith of Jesus Christ unto all and upon all them that believe: for there is no difference: | بِرُّ ٱللهِ بِٱلْإِيمَانِ بِيَسُوعَ ٱلْمَسِيحِ، إِلَى كُلِّ وَعَلَى كُلِّ ٱلَّذِينَ يُؤْمِنُونَ. لِأَنَّهُ لَا فَرْقَ. | |
| ܡܛܠ ܕܟܠܗܘܢ ܚܛܘ ܘܚܣܝܪܝܢ ܡܢ ܬܫܒܘܚܬܗ ܕܐܠܗܐ | πάντες γὰρ ἥμαρτον καὶ ὑστεροῦνται τῆς δόξης τοῦ Θεοῦ, | 23 | For all have sinned, and come short of the glory of God; | إِذِ ٱلْجَمِيعُ أَخْطَأُوا وَأَعْوَزَهُمْ مَجْدُ ٱللهِ، | |
| ܘܡܙܕܕܩܝܢ ܒܛܝܒܘܬܐ ܡܓܢ ܘܒܦܘܪܩܢܐ ܕܐܝܬܘܗܝ ܒܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ | δικαιούμενοι δωρεὰν τῇ αὐτοῦ χάριτι διὰ τῆς ἀπολυτρώσεως τῆς ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ· | 24 | Being justified freely by his grace through the redemption that is in Christ Jesus: | مُتَبَرِّرِينَ مَجَّانًا بِنِعْمَتِهِ بِٱلْفِدَاءِ ٱلَّذِي بِيَسُوعَ ٱلْمَسِيحِ، | |
| ܗܢܐ ܕܩܕܡ ܣܡܗ ܐܠܗܐ ܚܘܣܝܐ ܒܗܝܡܢܘܬܐ ܕܕܡܗ ܡܛܠ ܚܛܗܝܢ ܕܡܢ ܩܕܝܡ ܚܛܝܢ | ὃν προέθετο ὁ Θεὸς ἱλαστήριον διὰ πίστεως ἐν τῷ αὐτοῦ αἵματι, εἰς ἔνδειξιν τῆς δικαιοσύνης αὐτοῦ διὰ τὴν πάρεσιν τῶν προγεγονότων ἁμαρτημάτων | 25 | Whom God hath set forth {to be} a propitiation through faith in his blood, to declare his righteousness for the remission of sins that are past, through the forbearance of God; {set forth: or, foreordained} {remission: or, passing over} | ٱلَّذِي قَدَّمَهُ ٱللهُ كَفَّارَةً بِٱلْإِيمَانِ بِدَمِهِ، لِإِظْهَارِ بِرِّهِ، مِنْ أَجْلِ ٱلصَّفْحِ عَنِ ٱلْخَطَايَا ٱلسَّالِفَةِ بِإِمْهَالِ ٱللهِ، | |
| ܒܐܬܪܐ ܕܝܗܒ ܠܢ ܐܠܗܐ ܒܡܓܪܬ ܪܘܚܗ ܠܬܚܘܝܬܐ ܕܟܐܢܘܬܗ ܕܒܙܒܢܐ ܗܢܐ ܕܗܘ ܢܗܘܐ ܟܐܢܐ ܘܢܙܕܩ ܒܟܐܢܘܬܐ ܠܡܢ ܕܒܗܝܡܢܘܬܐ ܗܘ ܕܡܪܢ ܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ | ἐν τῇ ἀνοχῇ τοῦ Θεοῦ, πρὸς τὴν ἔνδειξιν τῆς δικαιοσύνης αὐτοῦ ἐν τῷ νῦν καιρῷ, εἰς τὸ εἶναι αὐτὸν δίκαιον καὶ δικαιοῦντα τὸν ἐκ πίστεως Ἰησοῦ. | 26 | To declare, {I say}, at this time his righteousness: that he might be just, and the justifier of him which believeth in Jesus. | لِإِظْهَارِ بِرِّهِ فِي ٱلزَّمَانِ ٱلْحَاضِرِ، لِيَكُونَ بَارًّا وَيُبَرِّرَ مَنْ هُوَ مِنَ ٱلْإِيمَانِ بِيَسُوعَ. | |
| ܐܝܟܘ ܗܟܝܠ ܫܘܒܗܪܐ ܐܬܒܛܠ ܠܗ ܒܐܝܢܐ ܢܡܘܣܐ ܕܥܒܕܐ ܠܐ ܐܠܐ ܒܢܡܘܣܐ ܕܗܝܡܢܘܬܐ | Ποῦ οὖν ἡ καύχησις; ἐξεκλείσθη. διὰ ποίου νόμου; τῶν ἔργων; οὐχί, ἀλλὰ διὰ νόμου πίστεως. | 27 | Where {is} boasting then? It is excluded. By what law? of works? Nay: but by the law of faith. | فَأَيْنَ ٱلٱفْتِخَارُ؟ قَدِ ٱنْتَفَى. بِأَيِّ نَامُوسٍ؟ أَبِنَامُوسِ ٱلْأَعْمَالِ؟ كَلَّا. بَلْ بِنَامُوسِ ٱلْإِيمَانِ. | |
| ܡܬܪܥܝܢܢ ܗܟܝܠ ܕܒܗܝܡܢܘܬܐ ܗܘ ܡܙܕܕܩ ܒܪܢܫܐ ܘܠܐ ܒܥܒܕܐ ܕܢܡܘܣܐ | λογιζόμεθα γὰρ δικαιοῦσθαι πίστει ἄνθρωπον χωρὶς ἔργων νόμου. | 28 | Therefore we conclude that a man is justified by faith without the deeds of the law. | إِذًا نَحْسِبُ أَنَّ ٱلْإِنْسَانَ يَتَبَرَّرُ بِٱلْإِيمَانِ بِدُونِ أَعْمَالِ ٱلنَّامُوسِ. | |
| ܠܡܐ ܓܝܪ ܐܠܗܐ ܕܝܗܘܕܝܐ ܗܘ ܒܠܚܘܕ ܘܕܥܡܡܐ ܠܐ ܐܝܢ ܐܦ ܕܥܡܡܐ | ἢ Ἰουδαίων ὁ Θεὸς μόνον; οὐχὶ καὶ ἐθνῶν; ναὶ καὶ ἐθνῶν, | 29 | {Is he} the God of the Jews only? {is he} not also of the Gentiles? Yes, of the Gentiles also: | أَمِ ٱللهُ لِلْيَهُودِ فَقَطْ؟ أَلَيْسَ لِلْأُمَمِ أَيْضًا؟ بَلَى، لِلْأُمَمِ أَيْضًا. | |
| ܡܛܠ ܕܚܕ ܗܘ ܐܠܗܐ ܕܡܙܕܩ ܓܙܘܪܬܐ ܒܗܝܡܢܘܬܐ ܐܦ ܥܘܪܠܘܬܐ ܒܗ ܒܗܝܡܢܘܬܐ | εἴπερ εἷς ὁ Θεός, ὃς δικαιώσει περιτομὴν ἐκ πίστεως καὶ ἀκροβυστίαν διὰ τῆς πίστεως. | 30 | Seeing {it is} one God, which shall justify the circumcision by faith, and uncircumcision through faith. | لِأَنَّ ٱللهَ وَاحِدٌ، هُوَ ٱلَّذِي سَيُبَرِّرُ ٱلْخِتَانَ بِٱلْإِيمَانِ وَٱلْغُرْلَةَ بِٱلْإِيمَانِ. | |
| ܠܡܐ ܗܟܝܠ ܢܡܘܣܐ ܗܘ ܡܒܛܠܝܢܢ ܒܗܝܡܢܘܬܐ ܚܣ ܐܠܐ ܢܡܘܣܐ ܗܘ ܡܩܝܡܝܢܢ | νόμον οὖν καταργοῦμεν διὰ τῆς πίστεως; μὴ γένοιτο, ἀλλὰ νόμον ἱστάνομεν. | 31 | Do we then make void the law through faith? God forbid: yea, we establish the law. | أَفَنُبْطِلُ ٱلنَّامُوسَ بِٱلْإِيمَانِ؟ حَاشَا! بَلْ نُثَبِّتُ ٱلنَّامُوسَ. |
4
Romans — ܩܦܠܐܘܢ 4
Romans — Chapter 4
| ܡܢܐ ܗܟܝܠ ܐܡܪܝܢܢ ܥܠ ܐܒܪܗܡ ܪܫܐ ܕܐܒܗܬܐ ܕܐܫܟܚ ܒܒܣܪ | Τί οὖν ἐροῦμεν εὑρηκέναι Ἀβραὰμ τὸν προπάτορα ἡμῶν κατὰ σάρκα; | 1 | What shall we say then that Abraham our father, as pertaining to the flesh, hath found? | فَمَاذَا نَقُولُ إِنَّ أَبَانَا إِبْرَاهِيمَ قَدْ وَجَدَ حَسَبَ ٱلْجَسَدِ؟ | |
| ܐܠܘ ܓܝܪ ܐܒܪܗܡ ܡܢ ܥܒܕܐ ܐܙܕܕܩ ܗܘܐ ܐܝܬ ܗܘܐ ܠܗ ܫܘܒܗܪܐ ܐܠܐ ܠܐ ܠܘܬ ܐܠܗܐ | εἰ γὰρ Ἀβραὰμ ἐξ ἔργων ἐδικαιώθη, ἔχει καύχημα· ἀλλ’ οὐ πρὸς Θεόν, | 2 | For if Abraham were justified by works, he hath {whereof} to glory; but not before God. | لِأَنَّهُ إِنْ كَانَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ قَدْ تَبَرَّرَ بِٱلْأَعْمَالِ فَلَهُ فَخْرٌ، وَلَكِنْ لَيْسَ لَدَى ٱللهِ. | |
| ܡܢܐ ܓܝܪ ܐܡܪ ܟܬܒܐ ܕܗܝܡܢ ܐܒܪܗܡ ܠܐܠܗܐ ܘܐܬܚܫܒܬ ܠܗ ܠܙܕܝܩܘ | τί γὰρ ἡ γραφὴ λέγει; Ἐπίστευσεν δὲ Ἀβραὰμ τῷ Θεῷ, καὶ ἐλογίσθη αὐτῷ εἰς δικαιοσύνην. | 3 | For what saith the scripture? Abraham believed God, and it was counted unto him for righteousness. | لِأَنَّهُ مَاذَا يَقُولُ ٱلْكِتَابُ؟ «فَآمَنَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ بِٱللهِ فَحُسِبَ لَهُ بِرًّا». | |
| ܠܡܢ ܕܦܠܚ ܕܝܢ ܠܐ ܡܬܚܫܒ ܠܗ ܐܓܪܗ ܐܝܟ ܕܒܛܝܒܘ ܐܠܐ ܐܝܟ ܡܢ ܕܡܬܬܚܝܒ ܠܗ | τῷ δὲ ἐργαζομένῳ ὁ μισθὸς οὐ λογίζεται κατὰ χάριν ἀλλὰ κατὰ ὀφείλημα· | 4 | Now to him that worketh is the reward not reckoned of grace, but of debt. | أَمَّا ٱلَّذِي يَعْمَلُ فَلَا تُحْسَبُ لَهُ ٱلْأُجْرَةُ عَلَى سَبِيلِ نِعْمَةٍ، بَلْ عَلَى سَبِيلِ دَيْنٍ. | |
| ܠܗܘ ܕܝܢ ܕܠܐ ܦܠܚ ܐܠܐ ܗܝܡܢ ܒܠܚܘܕ ܒܡܢ ܕܡܙܕܩ ܠܚܛܝܐ ܡܬܚܫܒܐ ܠܗ ܗܝܡܢܘܬܗ ܠܟܐܢܘ | τῷ δὲ μὴ ἐργαζομένῳ, πιστεύοντι δὲ ἐπὶ τὸν δικαιοῦντα τὸν ἀσεβῆ, λογίζεται ἡ πίστις αὐτοῦ εἰς δικαιοσύνην, | 5 | But to him that worketh not, but believeth on him that justifieth the ungodly, his faith is counted for righteousness. | وَأَمَّا ٱلَّذِي لَا يَعْمَلُ، وَلَكِنْ يُؤْمِنُ بِٱلَّذِي يُبَرِّرُ ٱلْفَاجِرَ، فَإِيمَانُهُ يُحْسَبُ لَهُ بِرًّا. | |
| ܐܝܟܢܐ ܕܐܦ ܕܘܝܕ ܐܡܪ ܥܠ ܛܘܒܗ ܕܓܒܪܐ ܐܝܢܐ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܚܫܒ ܠܗ ܙܕܝܩܘܬܐ ܕܠܐ ܥܒܕܐ ܟܕ ܐܡܪ | καθάπερ καὶ Δαυεὶδ λέγει τὸν μακαρισμὸν τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ᾧ ὁ Θεὸς λογίζεται δικαιοσύνην χωρὶς ἔργων | 6 | Even as David also describeth the blessedness of the man, unto whom God imputeth righteousness without works, | كَمَا يَقُولُ دَاوُدُ أَيْضًا فِي تَطْوِيبِ ٱلْإِنْسَانِ ٱلَّذِي يَحْسِبُ لَهُ ٱللهُ بِرًّا بِدُونِ أَعْمَالٍ: | |
| ܕܛܘܒܝܗܘܢ ܠܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܐܫܬܒܩ ܠܗܘܢ ܥܘܠܗܘܢ ܘܐܬܟܣܝܘ ܚܛܗܝܗܘܢ | Μακάριοι ὧν ἀφέθησαν αἱ ἀνομίαι καὶ ὧν ἐπεκαλύφθησαν αἱ ἁμαρτίαι· | 7 | {Saying}, Blessed {are} they whose iniquities are forgiven, and whose sins are covered. | «طُوبَى لِلَّذِينَ غُفِرَتْ آثَامُهُمْ وَسُتِرَتْ خَطَايَاهُمْ. | |
| ܘܛܘܒܘܗܝ ܠܓܒܪܐ ܕܠܐ ܢܚܫܘܒ ܠܗ ܐܠܗܐ ܚܛܝܬܗ | μακάριος ἀνὴρ οὗ οὐ μὴ λογίσηται Κύριος ἁμαρτίαν. | 8 | Blessed {is} the man to whom the Lord will not impute sin. | طُوبَى لِلرَّجُلِ ٱلَّذِي لَا يَحْسِبُ لَهُ ٱلرَّبُّ خَطِيَّةً». | |
| ܗܢܐ ܗܟܝܠ ܛܘܒܐ ܥܠ ܓܙܘܪܬܐ ܗܘ ܐܘ ܥܠ ܥܘܪܠܘܬܐ ܐܡܪܝܢܢ ܓܝܪ ܕܐܬܚܫܒܬ ܠܐܒܪܗܡ ܗܝܡܢܘܬܗ ܠܟܐܢܘ | ὁ μακαρισμὸς οὖν οὗτος ἐπὶ τὴν περιτομὴν ἢ καὶ ἐπὶ τὴν ἀκροβυστίαν; λέγομεν γάρ Ἐλογίσθη τῷ Ἀβραὰμ ἡ πίστις εἰς δικαιοσύνην. | 9 | {Cometh} this blessedness then upon the circumcision {only}, or upon the uncircumcision also? for we say that faith was reckoned to Abraham for righteousness. | أَفَهَذَا ٱلتَّطْوِيبُ هُوَ عَلَى ٱلْخِتَانِ فَقَطْ أَمْ عَلَى ٱلْغُرْلَةِ أَيْضًا؟ لِأَنَّنَا نَقُولُ: إِنَّهُ حُسِبَ لِإِبْرَاهِيمَ ٱلْإِيمَانُ بِرًّا. | |
| ܐܝܟܢܐ ܗܟܝܠ ܐܬܚܫܒܬ ܠܗ ܒܓܙܘܪܬܐ ܐܘ ܒܥܘܪܠܘܬܐ ܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܒܓܙܘܪܬܐ ܐܠܐ ܒܥܘܪܠܘܬܐ | πῶς οὖν ἐλογίσθη; ἐν περιτομῇ ὄντι ἢ ἐν ἀκροβυστίᾳ; οὐκ ἐν περιτομῇ ἀλλ’ ἐν ἀκροβυστίᾳ· | 10 | How was it then reckoned? when he was in circumcision, or in uncircumcision? Not in circumcision, but in uncircumcision. | فَكَيْفَ حُسِبَ؟ أَوَهُوَ فِي ٱلْخِتَانِ أَمْ فِي ٱلْغُرْلَةِ؟ لَيْسَ فِي ٱلْخِتَانِ، بَلْ فِي ٱلْغُرْلَةِ! | |
| ܐܬܐ ܗܘ ܓܝܪ ܫܩܠܗ ܠܓܙܘܪܬܐ ܘܚܬܡܐ ܕܟܐܢܘܬܐ ܕܗܝܡܢܘܬܗ ܕܒܥܘܪܠܘܬܐ ܕܢܗܘܐ ܐܒܐ ܠܟܠܗܘܢ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܡܗܝܡܢܝܢ ܡܢ ܥܘܪܠܘܬܐ ܕܬܬܚܫܒ ܐܦ ܠܗܘܢ ܠܟܐܢܘ | καὶ σημεῖον ἔλαβεν περιτομῆς σφραγῖδα τῆς δικαιοσύνης τῆς πίστεως τῆς ἐν τῇ ἀκροβυστίᾳ, εἰς τὸ εἶναι αὐτὸν πατέρα πάντων τῶν πιστευόντων δι’ ἀκροβυστίας, εἰς τὸ λογισθῆναι αὐτοῖς τὴν δικαιοσύνην, | 11 | And he received the sign of circumcision, a seal of the righteousness of the faith which {he had yet} being uncircumcised: that he might be the father of all them that believe, though they be not circumcised; that righteousness might be imputed unto them also: | وَأَخَذَ عَلَامَةَ ٱلْخِتَانِ خَتْمًا لِبِرِّ ٱلْإِيمَانِ ٱلَّذِي كَانَ فِي ٱلْغُرْلَةِ، لِيَكُونَ أَبًا لِجَمِيعِ ٱلَّذِينَ يُؤْمِنُونَ وَهُمْ فِي ٱلْغُرْلَةِ، كَيْ يُحْسَبَ لَهُمْ أَيْضًا ٱلْبِرُّ. | |
| ܘܐܒܐ ܠܓܙܘܪܬܐ ܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܠܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܡܢ ܓܙܘܪܬܐ ܐܢܘܢ ܒܠܚܘܕ ܐܠܐ ܐܦ ܠܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܫܠܡܝܢ ܠܥܩܒܬܐ ܕܗܝܡܢܘܬܐ ܕܥܘܪܠܘܬܐ ܕܐܒܘܢ ܐܒܪܗܡ | καὶ πατέρα περιτομῆς τοῖς οὐκ ἐκ περιτομῆς μόνον ἀλλὰ καὶ τοῖς στοιχοῦσιν τοῖς ἴχνεσιν τῆς ἐν ἀκροβυστίᾳ πίστεως τοῦ πατρὸς ἡμῶν Ἀβραάμ. | 12 | And the father of circumcision to them who are not of the circumcision only, but who also walk in the steps of that faith of our father Abraham, which {he had} being {yet} uncircumcised. | وَأَبًا لِلْخِتَانِ لِلَّذِينَ لَيْسُوا مِنَ ٱلْخِتَانِ فَقَطْ، بَلْ أَيْضًا يَسْلُكُونَ فِي خُطُوَاتِ إِيمَانِ أَبِينَا إِبْرَاهِيمَ ٱلَّذِي كَانَ وَهُوَ فِي ٱلْغُرْلَةِ. | |
| ܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܓܝܪ ܒܢܡܘܣܐ ܗܘܐ ܡܘܠܟܢܐ ܠܐܒܪܗܡ ܘܠܙܪܥܗ ܕܢܗܘܐ ܝܪܬܐ ܠܥܠܡܐ ܐܠܐ ܒܟܐܢܘܬܐ ܕܗܝܡܢܘܬܗ | Οὐ γὰρ διὰ νόμου ἡ ἐπαγγελία τῷ Ἀβραὰμ ἢ τῷ σπέρματι αὐτοῦ, τὸ κληρονόμον αὐτὸν εἶναι κόσμου, ἀλλὰ διὰ δικαιοσύνης πίστεως. | 13 | For the promise, that he should be the heir of the world, {was} not to Abraham, or to his seed, through the law, but through the righteousness of faith. | فَإِنَّهُ لَيْسَ بِٱلنَّامُوسِ كَانَ ٱلْوَعْدُ لِإِبْرَاهِيمَ أَوْ لِنَسْلِهِ أَنْ يَكُونَ وَارِثًا لِلْعَالَمِ، بَلْ بِبِرِّ ٱلْإِيمَانِ. | |
| ܐܠܘ ܓܝܪ ܗܠܝܢ ܕܡܢ ܢܡܘܣܐ ܗܘܘ ܝܪܬܐ ܣܪܝܩܐ ܗܘܬ ܗܝܡܢܘܬܐ ܘܡܒܛܠ ܗܘܐ ܡܘܠܟܢܐ | εἰ γὰρ οἱ ἐκ νόμου κληρονόμοι, κεκένωται ἡ πίστις καὶ κατήργηται ἡ ἐπαγγελία· | 14 | For if they which are of the law {be} heirs, faith is made void, and the promise made of none effect: | لِأَنَّهُ إِنْ كَانَ ٱلَّذِينَ مِنَ ٱلنَّامُوسِ هُمْ وَرَثَةً، فَقَدْ تَعَطَّلَ ٱلْإِيمَانُ وَبَطَلَ ٱلْوَعْدُ: | |
| ܢܡܘܣܐ ܓܝܪ ܡܥܒܕܢܐ ܗܘ ܕܪܘܓܙܐ ܟܪ ܕܠܝܬ ܓܝܪ ܢܡܘܣܐ ܐܦܠܐ ܥܒܪ ܢܡܘܣܐ | ὁ γὰρ νόμος ὀργὴν κατεργάζεται· οὗ δὲ οὐκ ἔστιν νόμος, οὐδὲ παράβασις. | 15 | Because the law worketh wrath: for where no law is, {there is} no transgression. | لِأَنَّ ٱلنَّامُوسَ يُنْشِئُ غَضَبًا، إِذْ حَيْثُ لَيْسَ نَامُوسٌ لَيْسَ أَيْضًا تَعَدٍّ. | |
| ܡܛܠ ܗܢܐ ܒܗܝܡܢܘܬܐ ܕܒܛܝܒܘܬܐ ܢܙܕܕܩ ܘܢܗܘܐ ܫܪܝܪ ܡܘܠܟܢܐ ܠܟܠܗ ܙܪܥܗ ܠܐ ܠܐܝܢܐ ܕܡܢ ܢܡܘܣܐ ܗܘ ܒܠܚܘܕ ܐܠܐ ܐܦ ܠܐܝܢܐ ܕܡܢ ܗܝܡܢܘܬܐ ܗܘ ܕܐܒܪܗܡ ܕܐܝܬܘܗܝ ܐܒܐ ܕܟܠܢ | Διὰ τοῦτο ἐκ πίστεως, ἵνα κατὰ χάριν, εἰς τὸ εἶναι βεβαίαν τὴν ἐπαγγελίαν παντὶ τῷ σπέρματι, οὐ τῷ ἐκ τοῦ νόμου μόνον ἀλλὰ καὶ τῷ ἐκ πίστεως Ἀβραάμ, ( ὅς ἐστιν πατὴρ πάντων ἡμῶν, | 16 | Therefore {it is} of faith, that {it might be} by grace; to the end the promise might be sure to all the seed; not to that only which is of the law, but to that also which is of the faith of Abraham; who is the father of us all, | لِهَذَا هُوَ مِنَ ٱلْإِيمَانِ، كَيْ يَكُونَ عَلَى سَبِيلِ ٱلنِّعْمَةِ، لِيَكُونَ ٱلْوَعْدُ وَطِيدًا لِجَمِيعِ ٱلنَّسْلِ. لَيْسَ لِمَنْ هُوَ مِنَ ٱلنَّامُوسِ فَقَطْ، بَلْ أَيْضًا لِمَنْ هُوَ مِنْ إِيمَانِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، ٱلَّذِي هُوَ أَبٌ لِجَمِيعِنَا. | |
| ܐܝܟܢܐ ܕܟܬܝܒ ܕܣܡܬܟ ܐܒܐ ܠܣܘܓܐܐ ܕܥܡܡܐ ܩܕܡ ܐܠܗܐ ܗܘ ܕܗܝܡܢܬ ܒܗ ܕܡܚܐ ܡܝܬܐ ܘܩܪܐ ܠܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܠܐ ܐܝܬܝܗܘܢ ܐܝܟ ܐܝܬܝܗܘܢ | καθὼς γέγραπται ὅτι Πατέρα πολλῶν ἐθνῶν τέθεικά σε, ) κατέναντι οὗ ἐπίστευσεν Θεοῦ τοῦ ζωοποιοῦντος τοὺς νεκροὺς καὶ καλοῦντος τὰ μὴ ὄντα ὡς ὄντα· | 17 | (As it is written, I have made thee a father of many nations,) before him whom he believed, {even} God, who quickeneth the dead, and calleth those things which be not as though they were. {before him: or, like unto him} | كَمَا هُوَ مَكْتُوبٌ: «إِنِّي قَدْ جَعَلْتُكَ أَبًا لِأُمَمٍ كَثِيرَةٍ». أَمَامَ ٱللهِ ٱلَّذِي آمَنَ بِهِ، ٱلَّذِي يُحْيِي ٱلْمَوْتَى، وَيَدْعُو ٱلْأَشْيَاءَ غَيْرَ ٱلْمَوْجُودَةِ كَأَنَّهَا مَوْجُودَةٌ. | |
| ܘܕܠܐ ܣܒܪܐ ܠܣܒܪܐ ܗܝܡܢ ܕܢܗܘܐ ܐܒܐ ܠܣܘܓܐܐ ܕܥܡܡܐ ܐܝܟ ܕܟܬܝܒ ܕܗܟܢܐ ܢܗܘܐ ܙܪܥܟ | ὃς παρ’ ἐλπίδα ἐπ’ ἐλπίδι ἐπίστευσεν εἰς τὸ γενέσθαι αὐτὸν πατέρα πολλῶν ἐθνῶν κατὰ τὸ εἰρημένον Οὕτως ἔσται τὸ σπέρμα σου· | 18 | Who against hope believed in hope, that he might become the father of many nations, according to that which was spoken, So shall thy seed be. | فَهُوَ عَلَى خِلَافِ ٱلرَّجَاءِ، آمَنَ عَلَى ٱلرَّجَاءِ، لِكَيْ يَصِيرَ أَبًا لِأُمَمٍ كَثِيرَةٍ، كَمَا قِيلَ: «هَكَذَا يَكُونُ نَسْلُكَ». | |
| ܘܠܐ ܐܬܟܪܗ ܒܗܝܡܢܘܬܗ ܟܕ ܡܬܒܩܐ ܒܦܓܪܗ ܡܝܬܐ ܕܗܘܐ ܒܪ ܡܐܐ ܫܢܝܢ ܘܒܡܪܒܥܐ ܡܝܬܐ ܕܣܪܐ | καὶ μὴ ἀσθενήσας τῇ πίστει κατενόησεν τὸ ἑαυτοῦ σῶμα νενεκρωμένον, ἑκατονταετής που ὑπάρχων, καὶ τὴν νέκρωσιν τῆς μήτρας Σάρρας· | 19 | And being not weak in faith, he considered not his own body now dead, when he was about an hundred years old, neither yet the deadness of Sara's womb: | وَإِذْ لَمْ يَكُنْ ضَعِيفًا فِي ٱلْإِيمَانِ لَمْ يَعْتَبِرْ جَسَدَهُ \- وَهُوَ قَدْ صَارَ مُمَاتًا، إِذْ كَانَ ٱبْنَ نَحْوِ مِئَةِ سَنَةٍ \- وَلَا مُمَاتِيَّةَ مُسْتَوْدَعِ سَارَةَ. | |
| ܘܒܡܘܠܟܢܐ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܠܐ ܐܬܦܠܓ ܐܝܟ ܚܣܝܪ ܗܝܡܢܘܬܐ ܐܠܐ ܐܬܚܝܠ ܒܗܝܡܢܘܬܐ ܘܝܗܒ ܬܫܒܘܚܬܐ ܠܐܠܗܐ | εἰς δὲ τὴν ἐπαγγελίαν τοῦ Θεοῦ οὐ διεκρίθη τῇ ἀπιστίᾳ, ἀλλὰ ἐνεδυναμώθη τῇ πίστει, δοὺς δόξαν τῷ Θεῷ | 20 | He staggered not at the promise of God through unbelief; but was strong in faith, giving glory to God; | وَلَا بِعَدَمِ إِيمَانٍ ٱرْتَابَ فِي وَعْدِ ٱللهِ، بَلْ تَقَوَّى بِٱلْإِيمَانِ مُعْطِيًا مَجْدًا لِلهِ. | |
| ܘܐܫܪ ܕܡܕܡ ܕܡܠܟ ܠܗ ܐܠܗܐ ܡܫܟܚ ܠܡܓܡܪ | καὶ πληροφορηθεὶς ὅτι ὃ ἐπήγγελται δυνατός ἐστιν καὶ ποιῆσαι. | 21 | And being fully persuaded that, what he had promised, he was able also to perform. | وَتَيَقَّنَ أَنَّ مَا وَعَدَ بِهِ هُوَ قَادِرٌ أَنْ يَفْعَلَهُ أَيْضًا. | |
| ܡܛܠ ܗܢܐ ܐܬܚܫܒܬ ܠܗ ܠܟܐܢܘ | διὸ καὶ ἐλογίσθη αὐτῷ εἰς δικαιοσύνην. | 22 | And therefore it was imputed to him for righteousness. | لِذَلِكَ أَيْضًا: حُسِبَ لَهُ بِرًّا». | |
| ܘܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܡܛܠܬܗ ܒܠܚܘܕ ܐܬܟܬܒܬ ܗܕܐ ܕܐܬܚܫܒܬ ܗܝܡܢܘܬܗ ܠܟܐܢܘ | Οὐκ ἐγράφη δὲ δι’ αὐτὸν μόνον ὅτι ἐλογίσθη αὐτῷ, | 23 | Now it was not written for his sake alone, that it was imputed to him; | وَلَكِنْ لَمْ يُكْتَبْ مِنْ أَجْلِهِ وَحْدَهُ أَنَّهُ حُسِبَ لَهُ، | |
| ܐܠܐ ܐܦ ܡܛܠܬܢ ܕܐܦܠܢ ܥܬܝܕ ܗܘ ܕܢܚܫܘܒ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܗܝܡܢܢ ܒܡܢ ܕܐܩܝܡ ܠܡܪܢ ܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܡܢ ܒܝܬ ܡܝܬܐ | ἀλλὰ καὶ δι’ ἡμᾶς, οἷς μέλλει λογίζεσθαι, τοῖς πιστεύουσιν ἐπὶ τὸν ἐγείραντα Ἰησοῦν τὸν Κύριον ἡμῶν ἐκ νεκρῶν, | 24 | But for us also, to whom it shall be imputed, if we believe on him that raised up Jesus our Lord from the dead; | بَلْ مِنْ أَجْلِنَا نَحْنُ أَيْضًا، ٱلَّذِينَ سَيُحْسَبُ لَنَا، ٱلَّذِينَ نُؤْمِنُ بِمَنْ أَقَامَ يَسُوعَ رَبَّنَا مِنَ ٱلْأَمْوَاتِ، | |
| ܕܗܘ ܐܫܬܠܡ ܡܛܠ ܚܛܗܝܢ ܘܩܡ ܡܛܠ ܕܢܙܕܩܢ | ὃς παρεδόθη διὰ τὰ παραπτώματα ἡμῶν καὶ ἠγέρθη διὰ τὴν δικαίωσιν ἡμῶν. | 25 | Who was delivered for our offences, and was raised again for our justification. | ٱلَّذِي أُسْلِمَ مِنْ أَجْلِ خَطَايَانَا وَأُقِيمَ لِأَجْلِ تَبْرِيرِنَا. |
5
Romans — ܩܦܠܐܘܢ 5
Romans — Chapter 5
| ܡܛܠ ܕܐܙܕܕܩܢ ܗܟܝܠ ܒܗܝܡܢܘܬܐ ܢܗܘܐ ܠܢ ܫܠܡܐ ܠܘܬ ܐܠܗܐ ܒܡܪܢ ܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ | Δικαιωθέντες οὖν ἐκ πίστεως εἰρήνην ἔχωμεν πρὸς τὸν Θεὸν διὰ τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, | 1 | Therefore being justified by faith, we have peace with God through our Lord Jesus Christ: | فَإِذْ قَدْ تَبَرَّرْنَا بِٱلْإِيمَانِ لَنَا سَلَامٌ مَعَ ٱللهِ بِرَبِّنَا يَسُوعَ ٱلْمَسِيحِ، | |
| ܕܒܗ ܐܬܩܪܒܢ ܒܗܝܡܢܘܬܐ ܠܛܝܒܘܬܐ ܗܕܐ ܕܒܗ ܩܝܡܝܢܢ ܘܡܫܬܒܗܪܝܢܢ ܒܣܒܪܐ ܕܬܫܒܘܚܬܗ ܕܐܠܗܐ | δι’ οὗ καὶ τὴν προσαγωγὴν ἐσχήκαμεν τῇ πίστει εἰς τὴν χάριν ταύτην ἐν ᾗ ἑστήκαμεν, καὶ καυχώμεθα ἐπ’ ἐλπίδι τῆς δόξης τοῦ Θεοῦ. | 2 | By whom also we have access by faith into this grace wherein we stand, and rejoice in hope of the glory of God. | ٱلَّذِي بِهِ أَيْضًا قَدْ صَارَ لَنَا ٱلدُّخُولُ بِٱلْإِيمَانِ، إِلَى هَذِهِ ٱلنِّعْمَةِ ٱلَّتِي نَحْنُ فِيهَا مُقِيمُونَ، وَنَفْتَخِرُ عَلَى رَجَاءِ مَجْدِ ٱللهِ. | |
| ܘܠܐ ܗܟܢܐ ܒܠܚܘܕ ܐܠܐ ܐܦ ܒܐܘܠܨܢܝܢ ܡܫܬܒܗܪܝܢܢ ܕܝܕܥܝܢܢ ܕܐܘܠܨܢܐ ܡܣܝܒܪܢܘܬܐ ܓܡܪ ܒܢ | οὐ μόνον δέ, ἀλλὰ καὶ καυχώμεθα ἐν ταῖς θλίψεσιν, εἰδότες ὅτι ἡ θλῖψις ὑπομονὴν κατεργάζεται, | 3 | And not only {so}, but we glory in tribulations also: knowing that tribulation worketh patience; | وَلَيْسَ ذَلِكَ فَقَطْ، بَلْ نَفْتَخِرُ أَيْضًا فِي ٱلضِّيقَاتِ، عَالِمِينَ أَنَّ ٱلضِّيقَ يُنْشِئُ صَبْرًا، | |
| ܘܡܣܝܒܪܢܘܬܐ ܒܘܩܝܐ ܘܒܘܩܝܐ ܣܒܪܐ | ἡ δὲ ὑπομονὴ δοκιμήν, ἡ δὲ δοκιμὴ ἐλπίδα· | 4 | And patience, experience; and experience, hope: | وَٱلصَّبْرُ تَزْكِيَةً، وَٱلتَّزْكِيَةُ رَجَاءً، | |
| ܣܒܪܐ ܕܝܢ ܠܐ ܡܒܗܬ ܡܛܠ ܕܚܘܒܗ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܡܫܦܥ ܥܠ ܠܒܘܬܢ ܒܪܘܚܐ ܕܩܘܕܫܐ ܕܐܬܝܗܒܬ ܠܢ | ἡ δὲ ἐλπὶς οὐ καταισχύνει, ὅτι ἡ ἀγάπη τοῦ Θεοῦ ἐκκέχυται ἐν ταῖς καρδίαις ἡμῶν διὰ Πνεύματος Ἁγίου τοῦ δοθέντος ἡμῖν. | 5 | And hope maketh not ashamed; because the love of God is shed abroad in our hearts by the Holy Ghost which is given unto us. | وَٱلرَّجَاءُ لَا يُخْزِي، لِأَنَّ مَحَبَّةَ ٱللهِ قَدِ ٱنْسَكَبَتْ فِي قُلُوبِنَا بِٱلرُّوحِ ٱلْقُدُسِ ٱلْمُعْطَى لَنَا. | |
| ܐܢ ܕܝܢ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܡܛܠ ܟܪܝܗܘܬܢ ܒܙܒܢܐ ܗܢܐ ܚܠܦ ܪܫܝܥܐ ܡܝܬ | ἔτι γὰρ Χριστὸς ὄντων ἡμῶν ἀσθενῶν ἔτι κατὰ καιρὸν ὑπὲρ ἀσεβῶν ἀπέθανεν. | 6 | For when we were yet without strength, in due time Christ died for the ungodly. {in due time: or, according to the time} | لِأَنَّ ٱلْمَسِيحَ، إِذْ كُنَّا بَعْدُ ضُعَفَاءَ، مَاتَ فِي ٱلْوَقْتِ ٱلْمُعَيَّنِ لِأَجْلِ ٱلْفُجَّارِ. | |
| ܠܡܚܣܢ ܓܝܪ ܐܢܫ ܚܠܦ ܪܫܝܥܐ ܡܐܬ ܚܠܦ ܛܒܐ ܓܝܪ ܛܟ ܡܡܪܚ ܐܢܫ ܠܡܡܬ | μόλις γὰρ ὑπὲρ δικαίου τις ἀποθανεῖται· ὑπὲρ γὰρ τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ τάχα τις καὶ τολμᾷ ἀποθανεῖν· | 7 | For scarcely for a righteous man will one die: yet peradventure for a good man some would even dare to die. | فَإِنَّهُ بِٱلْجَهْدِ يَمُوتُ أَحَدٌ لِأَجْلِ بَارٍّ. رُبَّمَا لِأَجْلِ ٱلصَّالِحِ يَجْسُرُ أَحَدٌ أَيْضًا أَنْ يَمُوتَ. | |
| ܗܪܟܐ ܡܚܘܐ ܐܠܗܐ ܚܘܒܗ ܕܠܘܬܢ ܕܐܢ ܟܕ ܚܛܝܐ ܐܝܬܝܢ ܗܘܝܢ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܚܠܦܝܢ ܡܝܬ | συνίστησιν δὲ τὴν ἑαυτοῦ ἀγάπην εἰς ἡμᾶς ὁ Θεὸς ὅτι ἔτι ἁμαρτωλῶν ὄντων ἡμῶν Χριστὸς ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν ἀπέθανεν. | 8 | But God commendeth his love toward us, in that, while we were yet sinners, Christ died for us. | وَلَكِنَّ ٱللهَ بَيَّنَ مَحَبَّتَهُ لَنَا، لِأَنَّهُ وَنَحْنُ بَعْدُ خُطَاةٌ مَاتَ ٱلْمَسِيحُ لِأَجْلِنَا. | |
| ܟܡܐ ܗܟܝܠ ܝܬܝܪܐܝܬ ܢܙܕܕܩ ܗܫܐ ܒܕܡܗ ܘܒܗ ܢܬܦܨܐ ܡܢ ܪܘܓܙܐ | πολλῷ οὖν μᾶλλον δικαιωθέντες νῦν ἐν τῷ αἵματι αὐτοῦ σωθησόμεθα δι’ αὐτοῦ ἀπὸ τῆς ὀργῆς. | 9 | Much more then, being now justified by his blood, we shall be saved from wrath through him. | فَبِٱلْأَوْلَى كَثِيرًا وَنَحْنُ مُتَبَرِّرُونَ ٱلْآنَ بِدَمِهِ نَخْلُصُ بِهِ مِنَ ٱلْغَضَبِ! | |
| ܐܢ ܓܝܪ ܟܕ ܐܝܬܝܢ ܒܥܠܕܒܒܐ ܐܬܪܥܝ ܥܡܢ ܐܠܗܐ ܒܡܘܬܐ ܕܒܪܗ ܟܡܐ ܗܟܝܠ ܝܬܝܪܐܝܬ ܒܬܪܥܘܬܗ ܢܚܐ ܒܚܝܘܗܝ | εἰ γὰρ ἐχθροὶ ὄντες κατηλλάγημεν τῷ Θεῷ διὰ τοῦ θανάτου τοῦ Υἱοῦ αὐτοῦ, πολλῷ μᾶλλον καταλλαγέντες σωθησόμεθα ἐν τῇ ζωῇ αὐτοῦ· | 10 | For if, when we were enemies, we were reconciled to God by the death of his Son, much more, being reconciled, we shall be saved by his life. | لِأَنَّهُ إِنْ كُنَّا وَنَحْنُ أَعْدَاءٌ قَدْ صُولِحْنَا مَعَ ٱللهِ بِمَوْتِ ٱبْنِهِ، فَبِٱلْأَوْلَى كَثِيرًا وَنَحْنُ مُصَالَحُونَ نَخْلُصُ بِحَيَاتِهِ! | |
| ܘܠܐ ܗܟܢܐ ܒܠܚܘܕ ܐܠܐ ܐܦ ܢܫܬܒܗܪ ܒܐܠܗܐ ܒܝܕ ܡܪܢ ܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܕܒܗ ܗܘ ܗܫܐ ܩܒܠܢ ܬܪܥܘܬܐ | οὐ μόνον δέ, ἀλλὰ καὶ καυχώμενοι ἐν τῷ Θεῷ διὰ τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, δι’ οὗ νῦν τὴν καταλλαγὴν ἐλάβομεν. | 11 | And not only {so}, but we also joy in God through our Lord Jesus Christ, by whom we have now received the atonement. {atonement: or, reconciliation} | وَلَيْسَ ذَلِكَ فَقَطْ، بَلْ نَفْتَخِرُ أَيْضًا بِٱللهِ، بِرَبِّنَا يَسُوعَ ٱلْمَسِيحِ، ٱلَّذِي نِلْنَا بِهِ ٱلْآنَ ٱلْمُصَالَحَةَ. | |
| ܐܝܟܢܐ ܓܝܪ ܕܒܝܕ ܚܕ ܒܪܢܫܐ ܥܠܬ ܚܛܝܬܐ ܠܥܠܡܐ ܘܒܝܕ ܚܛܝܬܐ ܡܘܬܐ ܘܗܟܢܐ ܒܟܠܗܘܢ ܒܢܝ ܐܢܫܐ ܥܒܪ ܡܘܬܐ ܒܗܝ ܕܟܠܗܘܢ ܚܛܘ | Διὰ τοῦτο ὥσπερ δι’ ἑνὸς ἀνθρώπου ἡ ἁμαρτία εἰς τὸν κόσμον εἰσῆλθεν, καὶ διὰ τῆς ἁμαρτίας ὁ θάνατος, καὶ οὕτως εἰς πάντας ἀνθρώπους ὁ θάνατος διῆλθεν, ἐφ’ ᾧ πάντες ἥμαρτον· | 12 | Wherefore, as by one man sin entered into the world, and death by sin; and so death passed upon all men, for that all have sinned: {for that: or, in whom} | مِنْ أَجْلِ ذَلِكَ كَأَنَّمَا بِإِنْسَانٍ وَاحِدٍ دَخَلَتِ ٱلْخَطِيَّةُ إِلَى ٱلْعَالَمِ، وَبِٱلْخَطِيَّةِ ٱلْمَوْتُ، وَهَكَذَا ٱجْتَازَ ٱلْمَوْتُ إِلَى جَمِيعِ ٱلنَّاسِ، إِذْ أَخْطَأَ ٱلْجَمِيعُ. | |
| ܥܕܡܐ ܓܝܪ ܠܢܡܘܣܐ ܚܛܝܬܐ ܟܕ ܐܝܬܝܗ ܗܘܬ ܒܥܠܡܐ ܠܐ ܚܫܝܒܐ ܗܘܬ ܚܛܝܬܐ ܡܛܠ ܕܠܝܬ ܗܘܐ ܢܡܘܣܐ | ἄχρι γὰρ νόμου ἁμαρτία ἦν ἐν κόσμῳ, ἁμαρτία δὲ οὐκ ἐλλογεῖται μὴ ὄντος νόμου· | 13 | (For until the law sin was in the world: but sin is not imputed when there is no law. | فَإِنَّهُ حَتَّى ٱلنَّامُوسِ كَانَتِ ٱلْخَطِيَّةُ فِي ٱلْعَالَمِ. عَلَى أَنَّ ٱلْخَطِيَّةَ لَا تُحْسَبُ إِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ نَامُوسٌ. | |
| ܐܠܐ ܐܡܠܟ ܡܘܬܐ ܡܢ ܐܕܡ ܘܥܕܡܐ ܠܡܘܫܐ ܐܦ ܥܠ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܠܐ ܚܛܘ ܒܕܡܘܬܐ ܕܥܒܪ ܢܡܘܣܗ ܕܐܕܡ ܗܘ ܕܐܝܬܘܗܝ ܕܡܘܬܐ ܕܗܘ ܕܥܬܝܕ | ἀλλὰ ἐβασίλευσεν ὁ θάνατος ἀπὸ Ἀδὰμ μέχρι Μωϋσέως καὶ ἐπὶ τοὺς μὴ ἁμαρτήσαντας ἐπὶ τῷ ὁμοιώματι τῆς παραβάσεως Ἀδάμ, ὅς ἐστιν τύπος τοῦ μέλλοντος. | 14 | Nevertheless death reigned from Adam to Moses, even over them that had not sinned after the similitude of Adam's transgression, who is the figure of him that was to come. | لَكِنْ قَدْ مَلَكَ ٱلْمَوْتُ مِنْ آدَمَ إِلَى مُوسَى، وَذَلِكَ عَلَى ٱلَّذِينَ لَمْ يُخْطِئُوا عَلَى شِبْهِ تَعَدِّي آدَمَ، ٱلَّذِي هُوَ مِثَالُ ٱلْآتِي. | |
| ܐܠܐ ܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܐܝܟ ܫܘܪܥܬܐ ܗܟܢܐ ܡܘܗܒܬܐ ܐܢ ܓܝܪ ܡܛܠ ܫܘܪܥܬܗ ܕܚܕ ܣܓܝܐܐ ܡܝܬܘ ܟܡܐ ܗܟܝܠ ܝܬܝܪܐܝܬ ܛܝܒܘܬܗ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܘܡܘܗܒܬܗ ܡܛܠ ܚܕ ܒܪܢܫܐ ܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܒܣܓܝܐܐ ܬܬܝܬܪ | Ἀλλ’ οὐχ ὡς τὸ παράπτωμα, οὕτως καὶ τὸ χάρισμα· εἰ γὰρ τῷ τοῦ ἑνὸς παραπτώματι οἱ πολλοὶ ἀπέθανον, πολλῷ μᾶλλον ἡ χάρις τοῦ Θεοῦ καὶ ἡ δωρεὰ ἐν χάριτι τῇ τοῦ ἑνὸς ἀνθρώπου Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ εἰς τοὺς πολλοὺς ἐπερίσσευσεν. | 15 | But not as the offence, so also {is} the free gift. For if through the offence of one many be dead, much more the grace of God, and the gift by grace, {which is} by one man, Jesus Christ, hath abounded unto many. | وَلَكِنْ لَيْسَ كَٱلْخَطِيَّةِ هَكَذَا أَيْضًا ٱلْهِبَةُ. لِأَنَّهُ إِنْ كَانَ بِخَطِيَّةِ وَاحِدٍ مَاتَ ٱلْكَثِيرُونَ، فَبِٱلْأَوْلَى كَثِيرًا نِعْمَةُ ٱللهِ، وَٱلْعَطِيَّةُ بِٱلنِّعْمَةِ ٱلَّتِي بِٱلْإِنْسَانِ ٱلْوَاحِدِ يَسُوعَ ٱلْمَسِيحِ، قَدِ ٱزْدَادَتْ لِلْكَثِيرِينَ! | |
| ܘܠܐ ܐܝܟ ܣܟܠܘܬܐ ܕܚܕ ܗܟܢܐ ܡܘܗܒܬܐ ܕܝܢܐ ܓܝܪ ܕܗܘܐ ܡܢ ܚܕ ܠܚܘܝܒܐ ܗܘܐ ܡܘܗܒܬܐ ܕܝܢ ܡܢ ܚܛܗܐ ܣܓܝܐܐ ܗܘܬ ܠܟܐܢܘ | καὶ οὐχ ὡς δι’ ἑνὸς ἁμαρτήσαντος τὸ δώρημα· τὸ μὲν γὰρ κρίμα ἐξ ἑνὸς εἰς κατάκριμα, τὸ δὲ χάρισμα ἐκ πολλῶν παραπτωμάτων εἰς δικαίωμα. | 16 | And not as {it was} by one that sinned, {so is} the gift: for the judgment {was} by one to condemnation, but the free gift {is} of many offences unto justification. | وَلَيْسَ كَمَا بِوَاحِدٍ قَدْ أَخْطَأَ هَكَذَا ٱلْعَطِيَّةُ. لِأَنَّ ٱلْحُكْمَ مِنْ وَاحِدٍ لِلدَّيْنُونَةِ، وَأَمَّا ٱلْهِبَةُ فَمِنْ جَرَّى خَطَايَا كَثِيرَةٍ لِلتَّبْرِيرِ. | |
| ܐܢ ܓܝܪ ܡܛܠ ܣܟܠܘܬܐ ܕܚܕ ܐܡܠܟ ܡܘܬܐ ܝܬܝܪܐܝܬ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܢܣܒܘ ܣܘܓܐܐ ܕܛܝܒܘܬܐ ܘܕܡܘܗܒܬܐ ܘܕܟܐܢܘܬܐ ܒܚܝܐ ܢܡܠܟܘܢ ܒܝܕ ܚܕ ܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ | εἰ γὰρ τῷ τοῦ ἑνὸς παραπτώματι ὁ θάνατος ἐβασίλευσεν διὰ τοῦ ἑνός, πολλῷ μᾶλλον οἱ τὴν περισσείαν τῆς χάριτος καὶ τῆς δωρεᾶς τῆς δικαιοσύνης λαμβάνοντες ἐν ζωῇ βασιλεύσουσιν διὰ τοῦ ἑνὸς Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ. | 17 | For if by one man's offence death reigned by one; much more they which receive abundance of grace and of the gift of righteousness shall reign in life by one, Jesus Christ.) {by one man's...: or, by one offence} | لِأَنَّهُ إِنْ كَانَ بِخَطِيَّةِ ٱلْوَاحِدِ قَدْ مَلَكَ ٱلْمَوْتُ بِٱلْوَاحِدِ، فَبِٱلْأَوْلَى كَثِيرًا ٱلَّذِينَ يَنَالُونَ فَيْضَ ٱلنِّعْمَةِ وَعَطِيَّةَ ٱلْبِرِّ، سَيَمْلِكُونَ فِي ٱلْحَيَاةِ بِٱلْوَاحِدِ يَسُوعَ ٱلْمَسِيحِ! | |
| ܐܟܙܢܐ ܗܟܝܠ ܕܡܛܠ ܣܟܠܘܬܐ ܕܚܕ ܗܘܐ ܚܘܝܒܐ ܠܟܠܗܘܢ ܒܢܝܢܫܐ ܗܟܢܐ ܡܛܠ ܟܐܢܘܬܐ ܕܚܕ ܬܗܘܐ ܙܟܘܬܐ ܠܚܝܐ ܠܟܠܗܘܢ ܒܢܝܢܫܐ | Ἄρα οὖν ὡς δι’ ἑνὸς παραπτώματος εἰς πάντας ἀνθρώπους εἰς κατάκριμα, οὕτως καὶ δι’ ἑνὸς δικαιώματος εἰς πάντας ἀνθρώπους εἰς δικαίωσιν ζωῆς· | 18 | Therefore as by the offence of one {judgment came} upon all men to condemnation; even so by the righteousness of one {the free gift came} upon all men unto justification of life. {by the offence...: or, by one offence} {by the righteousness...: or, by one righteousness} | فَإِذًا كَمَا بِخَطِيَّةٍ وَاحِدَةٍ صَارَ ٱلْحُكْمُ إِلَى جَمِيعِ ٱلنَّاسِ لِلدَّيْنُونَةِ، هَكَذَا بِبِرٍّ وَاحِدٍ صَارَتِ ٱلْهِبَةُ إِلَى جَمِيعِ ٱلنَّاسِ، لِتَبْرِيرِ ٱلْحَيَاةِ. | |
| ܐܝܟܢܐ ܓܝܪ ܕܡܛܠ ܠܐ ܡܫܬܡܥܢܘܬܗ ܕܚܕ ܒܪܢܫܐ ܚܛܝܐ ܣܓܝܐܐ ܗܘܘ ܗܟܢܐ ܐܦ ܡܛܠ ܡܫܬܡܥܢܘܬܗ ܕܚܕ ܣܓܝܐܐ ܟܐܢܐ ܗܘܝܢ | ὥσπερ γὰρ διὰ τῆς παρακοῆς τοῦ ἑνὸς ἀνθρώπου ἁμαρτωλοὶ κατεστάθησαν οἱ πολλοί, οὕτως καὶ διὰ τῆς ὑπακοῆς τοῦ ἑνὸς δίκαιοι κατασταθήσονται οἱ πολλοί. | 19 | For as by one man's disobedience many were made sinners, so by the obedience of one shall many be made righteous. | لِأَنَّهُ كَمَا بِمَعْصِيَةِ ٱلْإِنْسَانِ ٱلْوَاحِدِ جُعِلَ ٱلْكَثِيرُونَ خُطَاةً، هَكَذَا أَيْضًا بِإِطَاعَةِ ٱلْوَاحِدِ سَيُجْعَلُ ٱلْكَثِيرُونَ أَبْرَارًا. | |
| ܡܥܠܢܐ ܕܝܢ ܕܗܘܐ ܠܢܡܘܣܐ ܕܬܣܓܐ ܚܛܝܬܐ ܘܟܪ ܕܣܓܝܬ ܚܛܝܬܐ ܬܡܢ ܐܬܝܬܪܬ ܛܝܒܘܬܐ | νόμος δὲ παρεισῆλθεν ἵνα πλεονάσῃ τὸ παράπτωμα· οὗ δὲ ἐπλεόνασεν ἡ ἁμαρτία, ὑπερεπερίσσευσεν ἡ χάρις, | 20 | Moreover the law entered, that the offence might abound. But where sin abounded, grace did much more abound: | وَأَمَّا ٱلنَّامُوسُ فَدَخَلَ لِكَيْ تَكْثُرَ ٱلْخَطِيَّةُ. وَلَكِنْ حَيْثُ كَثُرَتِ ٱلْخَطِيَّةُ ٱزْدَادَتِ ٱلنِّعْمَةُ جِدًّا. | |
| ܕܐܝܟ ܕܐܡܠܟܬ ܚܛܝܬܐ ܒܡܘܬܐ ܗܟܢܐ ܬܡܠܟ ܛܝܒܘܬܐ ܒܟܐܢܘܬܐ ܠܚܝܐ ܕܠܥܠܡ ܒܝܕ ܡܪܢ ܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ | ἵνα ὥσπερ ἐβασίλευσεν ἡ ἁμαρτία ἐν τῷ θανάτῳ, οὕτως καὶ ἡ χάρις βασιλεύσῃ διὰ δικαιοσύνης εἰς ζωὴν αἰώνιον διὰ Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν. | 21 | That as sin hath reigned unto death, even so might grace reign through righteousness unto eternal life by Jesus Christ our Lord. | حَتَّى كَمَا مَلَكَتِ ٱلْخَطِيَّةُ فِي ٱلْمَوْتِ، هَكَذَا تَمْلِكُ ٱلنِّعْمَةُ بِٱلْبِرِّ، لِلْحَيَاةِ ٱلْأَبَدِيَّةِ، بِيَسُوعَ ٱلْمَسِيحِ رَبِّنَا. |
6
Romans — ܩܦܠܐܘܢ 6
Romans — Chapter 6
| ܡܢܐ ܗܟܝܠ ܢܐܡܪ ܢܩܘܐ ܒܗ ܒܚܛܝܬܐ ܕܛܝܒܘܬܐ ܬܬܝܬܪ | Τί οὖν ἐροῦμεν; ἐπιμένωμεν τῇ ἁμαρτίᾳ, ἵνα ἡ χάρις πλεονάσῃ; | 1 | What shall we say then? Shall we continue in sin, that grace may abound? | فَمَاذَا نَقُولُ؟ أَنَبْقَى فِي ٱلْخَطِيَّةِ لِكَيْ تَكْثُرَ ٱلنِّعْمَةُ؟ | |
| ܚܣ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܓܝܪ ܕܡܝܬܢ ܠܚܛܝܬܐ ܐܝܟܢܐ ܢܚܐ ܒܗ ܬܘܒ | μὴ γένοιτο. οἵτινες ἀπεθάνομεν τῇ ἁμαρτίᾳ, πῶς ἔτι ζήσομεν ἐν αὐτῇ; | 2 | God forbid. How shall we, that are dead to sin, live any longer therein? | حَاشَا! نَحْنُ ٱلَّذِينَ مُتْنَا عَنِ ٱلْخَطِيَّةِ، كَيْفَ نَعِيشُ بَعْدُ فِيهَا؟ | |
| ܐܘ ܠܐ ܝܕܥܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܕܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܥܡܕܢ ܒܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܒܡܘܬܗ ܗܘ ܥܡܕܢ | ἢ ἀγνοεῖτε ὅτι ὅσοι ἐβαπτίσθημεν εἰς Χριστὸν Ἰησοῦν, εἰς τὸν θάνατον αὐτοῦ ἐβαπτίσθημεν; | 3 | Know ye not, that so many of us as were baptized into Jesus Christ were baptized into his death? {were: or, are} | أَمْ تَجْهَلُونَ أَنَّنَا كُلَّ مَنِ ٱعْتَمَدَ لِيَسُوعَ ٱلْمَسِيحِ ٱعْتَمَدْنَا لِمَوْتِهِ، | |
| ܐܬܩܒܪܢ ܥܡܗ ܒܡܥܡܘܕܝܬܐ ܠܡܘܬܐ ܕܐܝܟܢܐ ܕܩܡ ܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܡܢ ܒܝܬ ܡܝܬܐ ܒܬܫܒܘܚܬܐ ܕܐܒܘܗܝ ܗܟܢܐ ܐܦ ܚܢܢ ܒܚܝܐ ܚܕܬܐ ܢܗܠܟ | συνετάφημεν οὖν αὐτῷ διὰ τοῦ βαπτίσματος εἰς τὸν θάνατον, ἵνα ὥσπερ ἠγέρθη Χριστὸς ἐκ νεκρῶν διὰ τῆς δόξης τοῦ Πατρός, οὕτως καὶ ἡμεῖς ἐν καινότητι ζωῆς περιπατήσωμεν. | 4 | Therefore we are buried with him by baptism into death: that like as Christ was raised up from the dead by the glory of the Father, even so we also should walk in newness of life. | فَدُفِنَّا مَعَهُ بِٱلْمَعْمُودِيَّةِ لِلْمَوْتِ، حَتَّى كَمَا أُقِيمَ ٱلْمَسِيحُ مِنَ ٱلْأَمْوَاتِ، بِمَجْدِ ٱلْآبِ، هَكَذَا نَسْلُكُ نَحْنُ أَيْضًا فِي جِدَّةِ ٱلْحَيَاةِ؟ | |
| ܐܢ ܓܝܪ ܐܟܚܕ ܐܬܢܨܒܢ ܥܡܗ ܒܕܡܘܬܐ ܕܡܘܬܗ ܗܟܢܐ ܐܦ ܒܩܝܡܬܗ ܢܗܘܐ | εἰ γὰρ σύμφυτοι γεγόναμεν τῷ ὁμοιώματι τοῦ θανάτου αὐτοῦ, ἀλλὰ καὶ τῆς ἀναστάσεως ἐσόμεθα· | 5 | For if we have been planted together in the likeness of his death, we shall be also {in the likeness} of {his} resurrection: | لِأَنَّهُ إِنْ كُنَّا قَدْ صِرْنَا مُتَّحِدِينَ مَعَهُ بِشِبْهِ مَوْتِهِ، نَصِيرُ أَيْضًا بِقِيَامَتِهِ. | |
| ܝܕܥܝܢܢ ܓܝܪ ܕܒܪܢܫܢ ܥܬܝܩܐ ܐܙܕܩܦ ܥܡܗ ܕܢܬܒܛܠ ܦܓܪܐ ܕܚܛܝܬܐ ܕܬܘܒ ܠܐ ܢܫܡܫ ܠܚܛܝܬܐ | τοῦτο γινώσκοντες, ὅτι ὁ παλαιὸς ἡμῶν ἄνθρωπος συνεσταυρώθη, ἵνα καταργηθῇ τὸ σῶμα τῆς ἁμαρτίας, τοῦ μηκέτι δουλεύειν ἡμᾶς τῇ ἁμαρτίᾳ· | 6 | Knowing this, that our old man is crucified with {him}, that the body of sin might be destroyed, that henceforth we should not serve sin. | عَالِمِينَ هَذَا: أَنَّ إِنْسَانَنَا ٱلْعَتِيقَ قَدْ صُلِبَ مَعَهُ لِيُبْطَلَ جَسَدُ ٱلْخَطِيَّةِ، كَيْ لَا نَعُودَ نُسْتَعْبَدُ أَيْضًا لِلْخَطِيَّةِ. | |
| ܐܝܢܐ ܕܡܝܬ ܓܝܪ ܐܬܚܪܪ ܠܗ ܡܢ ܚܛܝܬܐ | ὁ γὰρ ἀποθανὼν δεδικαίωται ἀπὸ τῆς ἁμαρτίας. | 7 | For he that is dead is freed from sin. {freed: Gr. justified} | لِأَنَّ ٱلَّذِي مَاتَ قَدْ تَبَرَّأَ مِنَ ٱلْخَطِيَّةِ. | |
| ܐܢ ܗܟܝܠ ܡܝܬܢ ܥܡ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܢܗܝܡܢ ܕܥܡܗ ܥܡ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܢܚܐ | εἰ δὲ ἀπεθάνομεν σὺν Χριστῷ, πιστεύομεν ὅτι καὶ συνζήσομεν αὐτῷ, | 8 | Now if we be dead with Christ, we believe that we shall also live with him: | فَإِنْ كُنَّا قَدْ مُتْنَا مَعَ ٱلْمَسِيحِ، نُؤْمِنُ أَنَّنَا سَنَحْيَا أَيْضًا مَعَهُ. | |
| ܝܕܥܝܢܢ ܓܝܪ ܕܡܫܝܚܐ ܩܡ ܡܢ ܒܝܬ ܡܝܬܐ ܘܬܘܒ ܠܐ ܡܐܬ ܘܡܘܬܐ ܠܐ ܡܫܬܠܛ ܒܗ | εἰδότες ὅτι Χριστὸς ἐγερθεὶς ἐκ νεκρῶν οὐκέτι ἀποθνῄσκει, θάνατος αὐτοῦ οὐκέτι κυριεύει. | 9 | Knowing that Christ being raised from the dead dieth no more; death hath no more dominion over him. | عَالِمِينَ أَنَّ ٱلْمَسِيحَ بَعْدَمَا أُقِيمَ مِنَ ٱلْأَمْوَاتِ لَا يَمُوتُ أَيْضًا. لَا يَسُودُ عَلَيْهِ ٱلْمَوْتُ بَعْدُ. | |
| ܕܡܝܬ ܓܝܪ ܠܚܛܝܬܐ ܗܘ ܡܝܬ ܚܕܐ ܙܒܢ ܘܕܚܝ ܚܝ ܗܘ ܠܐܠܗܐ | ὃ γὰρ ἀπέθανεν, τῇ ἁμαρτίᾳ ἀπέθανεν ἐφάπαξ· ὃ δὲ ζῇ, ζῇ τῷ Θεῷ. | 10 | For in that he died, he died unto sin once: but in that he liveth, he liveth unto God. | لِأَنَّ ٱلْمَوْتَ ٱلَّذِي مَاتَهُ قَدْ مَاتَهُ لِلْخَطِيَّةِ مَرَّةً وَاحِدَةً، وَٱلْحَيَاةُ ٱلَّتِي يَحْيَاهَا فَيَحْيَاهَا لِلهِ. | |
| ܗܟܢܐ ܐܦ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܚܫܘܒܘ ܢܦܫܟܘܢ ܕܡܝܬܐ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܠܚܛܝܬܐ ܘܚܝܐ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܠܐܠܗܐ ܒܡܪܢ ܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ | οὕτως καὶ ὑμεῖς λογίζεσθε ἑαυτοὺς εἶναι νεκροὺς μὲν τῇ ἁμαρτίᾳ ζῶντας δὲ τῷ Θεῷ ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ. | 11 | Likewise reckon ye also yourselves to be dead indeed unto sin, but alive unto God through Jesus Christ our Lord. | كَذَلِكَ أَنْتُمْ أَيْضًا ٱحْسِبُوا أَنْفُسَكُمْ أَمْوَاتًا عَنِ ٱلْخَطِيَّةِ، وَلَكِنْ أَحْيَاءً لِلهِ بِٱلْمَسِيحِ يَسُوعَ رَبِّنَا. | |
| ܠܐ ܗܟܝܠ ܬܡܠܟ ܚܛܝܬܐ ܒܦܓܪܟܘܢ ܡܝܬܐ ܐܝܟ ܕܬܫܬܡܥܘܢ ܠܪܓܝܓܬܗ | Μὴ οὖν βασιλευέτω ἡ ἁμαρτία ἐν τῷ θνητῷ ὑμῶν σώματι εἰς τὸ ὑπακούειν ταῖς ἐπιθυμίαις αὐτοῦ, | 12 | Let not sin therefore reign in your mortal body, that ye should obey it in the lusts thereof. | إِذًا لَا تَمْلِكَنَّ ٱلْخَطِيَّةُ فِي جَسَدِكُمُ ٱلْمَائِتِ لِكَيْ تُطِيعُوهَا فِي شَهَوَاتِهِ، | |
| ܘܐܦ ܠܐ ܬܛܝܒܘܢ ܗܕܡܝܟܘܢ ܙܝܢܐ ܕܥܘܠܐ ܠܚܛܝܬܐ ܐܠܐ ܛܝܒܘ ܢܦܫܟܘܢ ܠܐܠܗܐ ܐܝܟ ܐܢܫܐ ܕܡܢ ܡܝܬܐ ܚܝܝܬܘܢ ܘܗܕܡܝܟܘܢ ܙܝܢܐ ܢܗܘܘܢ ܠܟܐܢܘܬܗ ܕܐܠܗܐ | μηδὲ παριστάνετε τὰ μέλη ὑμῶν ὅπλα ἀδικίας τῇ ἁμαρτίᾳ, ἀλλὰ παραστήσατε ἑαυτοὺς τῷ Θεῷ ὡσεὶ ἐκ νεκρῶν ζῶντας καὶ τὰ μέλη ὑμῶν ὅπλα δικαιοσύνης τῷ Θεῷ, | 13 | Neither yield ye your members {as} instruments of unrighteousness unto sin: but yield yourselves unto God, as those that are alive from the dead, and your members {as} instruments of righteousness unto God. {instruments: Gr. arms, or, weapons} | وَلَا تُقَدِّمُوا أَعْضَاءَكُمْ آلَاتِ إِثْمٍ لِلْخَطِيَّةِ، بَلْ قَدِّمُوا ذَوَاتِكُمْ لِلهِ كَأَحْيَاءٍ مِنَ ٱلْأَمْوَاتِ وَأَعْضَاءَكُمْ آلَاتِ بِرٍّ لِلهِ. | |
| ܘܚܛܝܬܐ ܠܐ ܡܫܬܠܛܐ ܥܠܝܟܘܢ ܠܐ ܓܝܪ ܐܝܬܝܟܘܢ ܬܚܝܬ ܢܡܘܣܐ ܐܠܐ ܬܚܝܬ ܛܝܒܘܬܐ | ἁμαρτία γὰρ ὑμῶν οὐ κυριεύσει· οὐ γάρ ἐστε ὑπὸ νόμον ἀλλὰ ὑπὸ χάριν. | 14 | For sin shall not have dominion over you: for ye are not under the law, but under grace. | فَإِنَّ ٱلْخَطِيَّةَ لَنْ تَسُودَكُمْ، لِأَنَّكُمْ لَسْتُمْ تَحْتَ ٱلنَّامُوسِ بَلْ تَحْتَ ٱلنِّعْمَةِ. | |
| ܡܢܐ ܗܟܝܠ ܢܚܛܐ ܕܠܐ ܗܘܝܢ ܬܚܝܬ ܢܡܘܣܐ ܐܠܐ ܬܚܝܬ ܛܝܒܘܬܐ ܚܣ | Τί οὖν; ἁμαρτήσωμεν ὅτι οὐκ ἐσμὲν ὑπὸ νόμον ἀλλὰ ὑπὸ χάριν; μὴ γένοιτο. | 15 | What then? shall we sin, because we are not under the law, but under grace? God forbid. | فَمَاذَا إِذًا؟ أَنُخْطِئُ لِأَنَّنَا لَسْنَا تَحْتَ ٱلنَّامُوسِ بَلْ تَحْتَ ٱلنِّعْمَةِ؟ حَاشَا! | |
| ܠܐ ܝܕܥܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܕܠܡܢ ܕܡܛܝܒܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܢܦܫܟܘܢ ܕܬܫܬܡܥܘܢ ܠܗ ܠܥܒܕܘܬܐ ܕܝܠܗ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܥܒܕܐ ܕܗܘ ܕܡܫܬܡܥܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܠܗ ܐܢ ܠܚܛܝܬܐ ܘܐܢ ܠܡܫܡܥ ܐܕܢܐ ܕܟܐܢܘܬܐ | οὐκ οἴδατε ὅτι ᾧ παριστάνετε ἑαυτοὺς δούλους εἰς ὑπακοήν, δοῦλοί ἐστε ᾧ ὑπακούετε, ἤτοι ἁμαρτίας εἰς θάνατον ἢ ὑπακοῆς εἰς δικαιοσύνην; | 16 | Know ye not, that to whom ye yield yourselves servants to obey, his servants ye are to whom ye obey; whether of sin unto death, or of obedience unto righteousness? | أَلَسْتُمْ تَعْلَمُونَ أَنَّ ٱلَّذِي تُقَدِّمُونَ ذَوَاتِكُمْ لَهُ عَبِيدًا لِلطَّاعَةِ، أَنْتُمْ عَبِيدٌ لِلَّذِي تُطِيعُونَهُ: إِمَّا لِلْخَطِيَّةِ لِلْمَوْتِ أَوْ لِلطَّاعَةِ لِلْبِرِّ؟ | |
| ܛܝܒܘ ܕܝܢ ܠܐܠܗܐ ܕܥܒܕܐ ܗܘܝܬܘܢ ܕܚܛܝܬܐ ܘܐܫܬܡܥܬܘܢ ܡܢ ܠܒܐ ܠܕܡܘܬܐ ܕܝܘܠܦܢܐ ܕܐܫܬܠܡܬܘܢ ܠܗ | χάρις δὲ τῷ Θεῷ ὅτι ἦτε δοῦλοι τῆς ἁμαρτίας, ὑπηκούσατε δὲ ἐκ καρδίας εἰς ὃν παρεδόθητε τύπον διδαχῆς, | 17 | But God be thanked, that ye were the servants of sin, but ye have obeyed from the heart that form of doctrine which was delivered you. {which...: Gr. whereto ye were delivered} | فَشُكْرًا لِلهِ، أَنَّكُمْ كُنْتُمْ عَبِيدًا لِلْخَطِيَّةِ، وَلَكِنَّكُمْ أَطَعْتُمْ مِنَ ٱلْقَلْبِ صُورَةَ ٱلتَّعْلِيمِ ٱلَّتِي تَسَلَّمْتُمُوهَا. | |
| ܘܟܕ ܐܬܚܪܪܬܘܢ ܡܢ ܚܛܝܬܐ ܐܫܬܥܒܕܬܘܢ ܠܟܐܢܘܬܐ | ἐλευθερωθέντες δὲ ἀπὸ τῆς ἁμαρτίας ἐδουλώθητε τῇ δικαιοσύνῃ. | 18 | Being then made free from sin, ye became the servants of righteousness. | وَإِذْ أُعْتِقْتُمْ مِنَ ٱلْخَطِيَّةِ صِرْتُمْ عَبِيدًا لِلْبِرِّ. | |
| ܐܝܟ ܕܒܝܬ ܒܢܝܢܫܐ ܐܡܪ ܐܢܐ ܡܛܠ ܟܪܝܗܘܬܐ ܕܒܣܪܟܘܢ ܕܐܝܟܢܐ ܕܛܝܒܬܘܢ ܗܕܡܝܟܘܢ ܠܥܒܕܘܬܐ ܕܛܢܦܘܬܐ ܘܕܥܘܠܐ ܗܟܢܐ ܐܦ ܗܫܐ ܛܝܒܘ ܗܕܡܝܟܘܢ ܠܥܒܕܘܬܐ ܕܟܐܢܘܬܐ ܘܕܩܕܝܫܘܬܐ | ἀνθρώπινον λέγω διὰ τὴν ἀσθένειαν τῆς σαρκὸς ὑμῶν. ὥσπερ γὰρ παρεστήσατε τὰ μέλη ὑμῶν δοῦλα τῇ ἀκαθαρσίᾳ καὶ τῇ ἀνομίᾳ εἰς τὴν ἀνομίαν, οὕτως νῦν παραστήσατε τὰ μέλη ὑμῶν δοῦλα τῇ δικαιοσύνῃ εἰς ἁγιασμόν. | 19 | I speak after the manner of men because of the infirmity of your flesh: for as ye have yielded your members servants to uncleanness and to iniquity unto iniquity; even so now yield your members servants to righteousness unto holiness. | أَتَكَلَّمُ إِنْسَانِيًّا مِنْ أَجْلِ ضَعْفِ جَسَدِكُمْ. لِأَنَّهُ كَمَا قَدَّمْتُمْ أَعْضَاءَكُمْ عَبِيدًا لِلنَّجَاسَةِ وَٱلْإِثْمِ لِلْإِثْمِ، هَكَذَا ٱلْآنَ قَدِّمُوا أَعْضَاءَكُمْ عَبِيدًا لِلْبِرِّ لِلْقَدَاسَةِ. | |
| ܟܕ ܥܒܕܐ ܗܘܝܬܘܢ ܓܝܪ ܕܚܛܝܬܐ ܡܚܪܪܐ ܗܘܝܬܘܢ ܠܟܐܢܘܬܐ | ὅτε γὰρ δοῦλοι ἦτε τῆς ἁμαρτίας, ἐλεύθεροι ἦτε τῇ δικαιοσύνῃ. | 20 | For when ye were the servants of sin, ye were free from righteousness. {from...: Gr. to righteousness} | لِأَنَّكُمْ لَمَّا كُنْتُمْ عَبِيدَ ٱلْخَطِيَّةِ، كُنْتُمْ أَحْرَارًا مِنَ ٱلْبِرِّ. | |
| ܘܡܢܐ ܐܕܫܐ ܐܝܬ ܗܘܐ ܠܟܘܢ ܗܝܕܝܢ ܐܝܢܐ ܕܝܘܡܢܐ ܒܗܬܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܒܗ ܚܪܬܗ ܓܝܪ ܐܝܬܝܗ ܡܘܬܐ | τίνα οὖν καρπὸν εἴχετε τότε; ἐφ’ οἷς νῦν ἐπαισχύνεσθε· τὸ γὰρ τέλος ἐκείνων θάνατος. | 21 | What fruit had ye then in those things whereof ye are now ashamed? for the end of those things {is} death. | فَأَيُّ ثَمَرٍ كَانَ لَكُمْ حِينَئِذٍ مِنَ ٱلْأُمُورِ ٱلَّتِي تَسْتَحُونَ بِهَا ٱلْآنَ؟ لِأَنَّ نِهَايَةَ تِلْكَ ٱلْأُمُورِ هِيَ ٱلْمَوْتُ. | |
| ܘܗܫܐ ܕܐܬܚܪܪܬܘܢ ܡܢ ܚܛܝܬܐ ܘܗܘܝܬܘܢ ܥܒܕܐ ܠܐܠܗܐ ܐܝܬ ܠܟܘܢ ܦܐܪܐ ܩܕܝܫܐ ܕܚܪܬܗܘܢ ܚܝܐ ܕܠܥܠܡ | νυνὶ δέ ἐλευθερωθέντες ἀπὸ τῆς ἁμαρτίας δουλωθέντες δὲ τῷ Θεῷ, ἔχετε τὸν καρπὸν ὑμῶν εἰς ἁγιασμόν, τὸ δὲ τέλος ζωὴν αἰώνιον. | 22 | But now being made free from sin, and become servants to God, ye have your fruit unto holiness, and the end everlasting life. | وَأَمَّا ٱلْآنَ إِذْ أُعْتِقْتُمْ مِنَ ٱلْخَطِيَّةِ، وَصِرْتُمْ عَبِيدًا لِلهِ، فَلَكُمْ ثَمَرُكُمْ لِلْقَدَاسَةِ، وَٱلنِّهَايَةُ حَيَاةٌ أَبَدِيَّةٌ. | |
| ܬܐܓܘܪܬܐ ܕܝܢ ܕܚܛܝܬܐ ܡܘܬܐ ܗܘ ܘܡܘܗܒܬܗ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܚܝܐ ܕܠܥܠܡ ܒܡܪܢ ܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ | τὰ γὰρ ὀψώνια τῆς ἁμαρτίας θάνατος, τὸ δὲ χάρισμα τοῦ Θεοῦ ζωὴ αἰώνιος ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ τῷ Κυρίῳ ἡμῶν. | 23 | For the wages of sin {is} death; but the gift of God {is} eternal life through Jesus Christ our Lord. | لِأَنَّ أُجْرَةَ ٱلْخَطِيَّةِ هِيَ مَوْتٌ، وَأَمَّا هِبَةُ ٱللهِ فَهِيَ حَيَاةٌ أَبَدِيَّةٌ بِٱلْمَسِيحِ يَسُوعَ رَبِّنَا. |
7
Romans — ܩܦܠܐܘܢ 7
Romans — Chapter 7
| ܐܘ ܠܐ ܝܕܥܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܐܚܝ ܠܝܕܥܝ ܢܡܘܣܐ ܓܝܪ ܡܡܠܠ ܐܢܐ ܕܢܡܘܣܐ ܫܠܝܛ ܗܘ ܥܠ ܓܒܪܐ ܟܡܐ ܕܚܝ | Ἢ ἀγνοεῖτε, ἀδελφοί, γινώσκουσιν γὰρ νόμον λαλῶ, ὅτι ὁ νόμος κυριεύει τοῦ ἀνθρώπου ἐφ’ ὅσον χρόνον ζῇ; | 1 | Know ye not, brethren, (for I speak to them that know the law,) how that the law hath dominion over a man as long as he liveth? | أَمْ تَجْهَلُونَ أَيُّهَا ٱلْإِخْوَةُ \- لِأَنِّي أُكَلِّمُ ٱلْعَارِفِينَ بِٱلنَّامُوسِ \- أَنَّ ٱلنَّامُوسَ يَسُودُ عَلَى ٱلْإِنْسَانِ مَا دَامَ حَيًّا؟ | |
| ܐܝܟ ܐܢܬܬܐ ܕܐܣܝܪܐ ܗܝ ܒܒܥܠܗ ܟܡܐ ܕܚܝ ܒܢܡܘܣܐ ܐܢ ܕܝܢ ܡܝܬ ܒܥܠܗ ܐܬܚܪܪܬ ܡܢ ܢܡܘܣܐ ܕܒܥܠܗ | ἡ γὰρ ὕπανδρος γυνὴ τῷ ζῶντι ἀνδρὶ δέδεται νόμῳ· ἐὰν δὲ ἀποθάνῃ ὁ ἀνήρ, κατήργηται ἀπὸ τοῦ νόμου τοῦ ἀνδρός. | 2 | For the woman which hath an husband is bound by the law to {her} husband so long as he liveth; but if the husband be dead, she is loosed from the law of {her} husband. | فَإِنَّ ٱلْمَرْأَةَ ٱلَّتِي تَحْتَ رَجُلٍ هِيَ مُرْتَبِطَةٌ بِٱلنَّامُوسِ بِٱلرَّجُلِ ٱلْحَيِّ. وَلَكِنْ إِنْ مَاتَ ٱلرَّجُلُ فَقَدْ تَحَرَّرَتْ مِنْ نَامُوسِ ٱلرَّجُلِ. | |
| ܐܢ ܕܝܢ ܟܕ ܚܝ ܒܥܠܗ ܬܩܦ ܠܓܒܪ ܐܚܪܝܢ ܗܘܬ ܠܗ ܓܝܪܬܐ ܐܢ ܕܝܢ ܢܡܘܬ ܒܥܠܗ ܐܬܚܪܪܬ ܡܢ ܢܡܘܣܐ ܘܠܐ ܐܝܬܝܗ ܓܝܪܬܐ ܐܢ ܬܗܘܐ ܠܓܒܪܐ ܐܚܪܢܐ | ἄρα οὖν ζῶντος τοῦ ἀνδρὸς μοιχαλὶς χρηματίσει ἐὰν γένηται ἀνδρὶ ἑτέρῳ· ἐὰν δὲ ἀποθάνῃ ὁ ἀνήρ, ἐλευθέρα ἐστὶν ἀπὸ τοῦ νόμου, τοῦ μὴ εἶναι αὐτὴν μοιχαλίδα γενομένην ἀνδρὶ ἑτέρῳ. | 3 | So then if, while {her} husband liveth, she be married to another man, she shall be called an adulteress: but if her husband be dead, she is free from that law; so that she is no adulteress, though she be married to another man. | فَإِذًا مَا دَامَ ٱلرَّجُلُ حَيًّا تُدْعَى زَانِيَةً إِنْ صَارَتْ لِرَجُلٍ آخَرَ. وَلَكِنْ إِنْ مَاتَ ٱلرَّجُلُ فَهِيَ حُرَّةٌ مِنَ ٱلنَّامُوسِ، حَتَّى إِنَّهَا لَيْسَتْ زَانِيَةً إِنْ صَارَتْ لِرَجُلٍ آخَرَ. | |
| ܘܗܫܐ ܐܚܝ ܐܦ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܡܝܬܬܘܢ ܠܢܡܘܣܐ ܒܦܓܪܗ ܕܡܫܝܚܐ ܕܬܗܘܘܢ ܠܐܚܪܝܢ ܐܝܢܐ ܕܩܡ ܡܢ ܒܝܬ ܡܝܬܐ ܕܬܬܠܘܢ ܦܐܪܐ ܠܐܠܗܐ | ὥστε, ἀδελφοί μου, καὶ ὑμεῖς ἐθανατώθητε τῷ νόμῳ διὰ τοῦ σώματος τοῦ Χριστοῦ, εἰς τὸ γενέσθαι ὑμᾶς ἑτέρῳ, τῷ ἐκ νεκρῶν ἐγερθέντι, ἵνα καρποφορήσωμεν τῷ Θεῷ. | 4 | Wherefore, my brethren, ye also are become dead to the law by the body of Christ; that ye should be married to another, {even} to him who is raised from the dead, that we should bring forth fruit unto God. | إِذًا يَا إِخْوَتِي أَنْتُمْ أَيْضًا قَدْ مُتُّمْ لِلنَّامُوسِ بِجَسَدِ ٱلْمَسِيحِ، لِكَيْ تَصِيرُوا لِآخَرَ، لِلَّذِي قَدْ أُقِيمَ مِنَ ٱلْأَمْوَاتِ لِنُثْمِرَ لِلهِ. | |
| ܟܕ ܒܒܣܪܐ ܗܘܝܢ ܓܝܪ ܟܐܒܐ ܕܚܛܗܐ ܕܒܢܡܘܣܐ ܡܬܚܦܛܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܒܗܕܡܝܢ ܕܦܐܪܐ ܢܬܠ ܠܡܘܬܐ | ὅτε γὰρ ἦμεν ἐν τῇ σαρκί, τὰ παθήματα τῶν ἁμαρτιῶν τὰ διὰ τοῦ νόμου ἐνηργεῖτο ἐν τοῖς μέλεσιν ἡμῶν εἰς τὸ καρποφορῆσαι τῷ θανάτῳ· | 5 | For when we were in the flesh, the motions of sins, which were by the law, did work in our members to bring forth fruit unto death. {motions: Gr. passions} | لِأَنَّهُ لَمَّا كُنَّا فِي ٱلْجَسَدِ كَانَتْ أَهْوَاءُ ٱلْخَطَايَا ٱلَّتِي بِٱلنَّامُوسِ تَعْمَلُ فِي أَعْضَائِنَا، لِكَيْ نُثْمِرَ لِلْمَوْتِ. | |
| ܗܫܐ ܕܝܢ ܐܬܒܛܠܢ ܡܢ ܢܡܘܣܐ ܘܡܝܬܢ ܠܗܘ ܕܐܚܝܕ ܗܘܐ ܠܢ ܕܢܫܡܫ ܡܟܝܠ ܒܚܕܬܘܬܐ ܕܪܘܚܐ ܘܠܐ ܒܥܬܝܩܘܬ ܟܬܒܐ | νυνὶ δὲ κατηργήθημεν ἀπὸ τοῦ νόμου, ἀποθανόντες ἐν ᾧ κατειχόμεθα, ὥστε δουλεύειν ἡμᾶς ἐν καινότητι πνεύματος καὶ οὐ παλαιότητι γράμματος. | 6 | But now we are delivered from the law, that being dead wherein we were held; that we should serve in newness of spirit, and not {in} the oldness of the letter. {that being...: or, being dead to that} | وَأَمَّا ٱلْآنَ فَقَدْ تَحَرَّرْنَا مِنَ ٱلنَّامُوسِ، إِذْ مَاتَ ٱلَّذِي كُنَّا مُمْسَكِينَ فِيهِ، حَتَّى نَعْبُدَ بِجِدَّةِ ٱلرُّوحِ لَا بِعِتْقِ ٱلْحَرْفِ. | |
| ܡܢܐ ܗܟܝܠ ܐܡܪܝܢܢ ܢܡܘܣܐ ܚܛܝܬܐ ܗܘ ܚܣ ܐܠܐ ܠܚܛܝܬܐ ܠܐ ܝܠܦܬ ܐܠܐ ܒܝܕ ܢܡܘܣܐ ܠܐ ܓܝܪ ܪܓܬܐ ܝܕܥ ܗܘܝܬ ܐܠܘ ܠܐ ܢܡܘܣܐ ܕܐܡܪ ܕܠܐ ܬܪܓ | Τί οὖν ἐροῦμεν; ὁ νόμος ἁμαρτία; μὴ γένοιτο· ἀλλὰ τὴν ἁμαρτίαν οὐκ ἔγνων εἰ μὴ διὰ νόμου· τήν τε γὰρ ἐπιθυμίαν οὐκ ᾔδειν εἰ μὴ ὁ νόμος ἔλεγεν Οὐκ ἐπιθυμήσεις· | 7 | What shall we say then? {Is} the law sin? God forbid. Nay, I had not known sin, but by the law: for I had not known lust, except the law had said, Thou shalt not covet. {lust: or, concupiscence} | فَمَاذَا نَقُولُ؟ هَلِ ٱلنَّامُوسُ خَطِيَّةٌ؟ حَاشَا! بَلْ لَمْ أَعْرِفِ ٱلْخَطِيَّةَ إِلَّا بِٱلنَّامُوسِ. فَإِنَّنِي لَمْ أَعْرِفِ ٱلشَّهْوَةَ لَوْ لَمْ يَقُلِ ٱلنَّامُوسُ: «لَا تَشْتَهِ». | |
| ܘܒܗܢܐ ܦܘܩܕܢܐ ܐܫܟܚܬ ܠܗ ܚܛܝܬܐ ܥܠܬܐ ܘܓܡܪܬ ܒܝ ܟܠ ܪܓܐ ܒܠܥܕ ܢܡܘܣܐ ܓܝܪ ܚܛܝܬܐ ܡܝܬܐ ܗܘܬ | ἀφορμὴν δὲ λαβοῦσα ἡ ἁμαρτία διὰ τῆς ἐντολῆς κατειργάσατο ἐν ἐμοὶ πᾶσαν ἐπιθυμίαν· χωρὶς γὰρ νόμου ἁμαρτία νεκρά. | 8 | But sin, taking occasion by the commandment, wrought in me all manner of concupiscence. For without the law sin {was} dead. | وَلَكِنَّ ٱلْخَطِيَّةَ وَهِيَ مُتَّخِذَةٌ فُرْصَةً بِٱلْوَصِيَّةِ أَنْشَأَتْ فِيَّ كُلَّ شَهْوَةٍ. لِأَنْ بِدُونِ ٱلنَّامُوسِ ٱلْخَطِيَّةُ مَيِّتَةٌ. | |
| ܐܢܐ ܕܝܢ ܚܝ ܗܘܝܬ ܕܠܐ ܢܡܘܣܐ ܡܢ ܩܕܝܡ ܟܕ ܐܬܐ ܕܝܢ ܦܘܩܕܢܐ ܚܛܝܬܐ ܚܝܬ ܘܐܢܐ ܡܝܬܬ | ἐγὼ δὲ ἔζων χωρὶς νόμου ποτέ· ἐλθούσης δὲ τῆς ἐντολῆς ἡ ἁμαρτία ἀνέζησεν, | 9 | For I was alive without the law once: but when the commandment came, sin revived, and I died. | أَمَّا أَنَا فَكُنْتُ بِدُونِ ٱلنَّامُوسِ عَائِشًا قَبْلًا. وَلَكِنْ لَمَّا جَاءَتِ ٱلْوَصِيَّةُ عَاشَتِ ٱلْخَطِيَّةُ، فَمُتُّ أَنَا، | |
| ܘܐܫܬܟܚ ܠܝ ܦܘܩܕܢܐ ܗܘ ܕܚܝܐ ܠܡܘܬܐ | ἐγὼ δὲ ἀπέθανον, καὶ εὑρέθη μοι ἡ ἐντολὴ ἡ εἰς ζωὴν, αὕτη εἰς θάνατον· | 10 | And the commandment, which {was ordained} to life, I found {to be} unto death. | فَوُجِدَتِ ٱلْوَصِيَّةُ ٱلَّتِي لِلْحَيَاةِ هِيَ نَفْسُهَا لِي لِلْمَوْتِ. | |
| ܚܛܝܬܐ ܓܝܪ ܒܥܠܬܐ ܕܐܫܟܚܬ ܠܗ ܒܝܕ ܦܘܩܕܢܐ ܐܛܥܝܬܢܝ ܘܒܗ ܩܛܠܬܢܝ | ἡ γὰρ ἁμαρτία ἀφορμὴν λαβοῦσα διὰ τῆς ἐντολῆς ἐξηπάτησέν με καὶ δι’ αὐτῆς ἀπέκτεινεν. | 11 | For sin, taking occasion by the commandment, deceived me, and by it slew {me}. | لِأَنَّ ٱلْخَطِيَّةَ، وَهِيَ مُتَّخِذَةٌ فُرْصَةً بِٱلْوَصِيَّةِ، خَدَعَتْنِي بِهَا وَقَتَلَتْنِي. | |
| ܢܡܘܣܐ ܡܕܝܢ ܩܕܝܫ ܗܘ ܘܦܘܩܕܢܐ ܩܕܝܫ ܗܘ ܘܟܐܝܢ ܘܛܒ | ὥστε ὁ μὲν νόμος ἅγιος, καὶ ἡ ἐντολὴ ἁγία καὶ δικαία καὶ ἀγαθή. | 12 | Wherefore the law {is} holy, and the commandment holy, and just, and good. | إِذًا ٱلنَّامُوسُ مُقَدَّسٌ، وَٱلْوَصِيَّةُ مُقَدَّسَةٌ وَعَادِلَةٌ وَصَالِحَةٌ. | |
| ܛܒܬܐ ܗܟܝܠ ܠܝ ܠܡܘܬܐ ܗܘ ܗܘܬ ܚܣ ܐܠܐ ܚܛܝܬܐ ܕܬܬܚܙܐ ܕܚܛܝܬܐ ܗܝ ܕܒܛܒܬܐ ܓܡܪܬ ܒܝ ܡܘܬܐ ܕܝܬܝܪܐܝܬ ܬܬܚܝܒ ܚܛܝܬܐ ܒܦܘܩܕܢܐ | Τὸ οὖν ἀγαθὸν ἐμοὶ ἐγένετο θάνατος; μὴ γένοιτο· ἀλλὰ ἡ ἁμαρτία, ἵνα φανῇ ἁμαρτία, διὰ τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ μοι κατεργαζομένη θάνατον, ἵνα γένηται καθ’ ὑπερβολὴν ἁμαρτωλὸς ἡ ἁμαρτία διὰ τῆς ἐντολῆς. | 13 | Was then that which is good made death unto me? God forbid. But sin, that it might appear sin, working death in me by that which is good; that sin by the commandment might become exceeding sinful. | فَهَلْ صَارَ لِي ٱلصَّالِحُ مَوْتًا؟ حَاشَا! بَلِ ٱلْخَطِيَّةُ. لِكَيْ تَظْهَرَ خَطِيَّةً مُنْشِئَةً لِي بِٱلصَّالِحِ مَوْتًا، لِكَيْ تَصِيرَ ٱلْخَطِيَّةُ خَاطِئَةً جِدًّا بِٱلْوَصِيَّةِ. | |
| ܝܕܥܝܢܢ ܓܝܪ ܕܢܡܘܣܐ ܕܪܘܚ ܗܘ ܐܢܐ ܕܝܢ ܕܒܣܪ ܐܢܐ ܘܡܙܒܢ ܐܢܐ ܠܚܛܝܬܐ | οἴδαμεν γὰρ ὅτι ὁ νόμος πνευματικός ἐστιν· ἐγὼ δὲ σάρκινός εἰμι, πεπραμένος ὑπὸ τὴν ἁμαρτίαν. | 14 | For we know that the law is spiritual: but I am carnal, sold under sin. | فَإِنَّنَا نَعْلَمُ أَنَّ ٱلنَّامُوسَ رُوحِيٌّ، وَأَمَّا أَنَا فَجَسَدِيٌّ مَبِيعٌ تَحْتَ ٱلْخَطِيَّةِ. | |
| ܡܕܡ ܕܣܥܪ ܐܢܐ ܓܝܪ ܠܐ ܝܕܥ ܐܢܐ ܘܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܡܕܡ ܕܨܒܐ ܐܢܐ ܥܒܕ ܐܢܐ ܐܠܐ ܡܕܡ ܕܣܢܐ ܐܢܐ ܗܘ ܗܘ ܥܒܕ ܐܢܐ | ὃ γὰρ κατεργάζομαι οὐ γινώσκω· οὐ γὰρ ὃ θέλω τοῦτο πράσσω, ἀλλ’ ὃ μισῶ τοῦτο ποιῶ. | 15 | For that which I do I allow not: for what I would, that do I not; but what I hate, that do I. {allow: Gr. know} | لِأَنِّي لَسْتُ أَعْرِفُ مَا أَنَا أَفْعَلُهُ، إِذْ لَسْتُ أَفْعَلُ مَا أُرِيدُهُ، بَلْ مَا أُبْغِضُهُ فَإِيَّاهُ أَفْعَلُ. | |
| ܘܐܢ ܡܕܡ ܕܠܐ ܨܒܐ ܐܢܐ ܥܒܕ ܐܢܐ ܣܗܕ ܐܢܐ ܥܠ ܢܡܘܣܐ ܕܫܦܝܪ ܗܘ | εἰ δὲ ὃ οὐ θέλω τοῦτο ποιῶ, σύνφημι τῷ νόμῳ ὅτι καλός. | 16 | If then I do that which I would not, I consent unto the law that {it is} good. | فَإِنْ كُنْتُ أَفْعَلُ مَا لَسْتُ أُرِيدُهُ، فَإِنِّي أُصَادِقُ ٱلنَّامُوسَ أَنَّهُ حَسَنٌ. | |
| ܗܫܐ ܕܝܢ ܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܐܢܐ ܣܥܪ ܐܢܐ ܗܕܐ ܐܠܐ ܚܛܝܬܐ ܕܥܡܪܐ ܒܝ | νυνὶ δὲ οὐκέτι ἐγὼ κατεργάζομαι αὐτὸ ἀλλὰ ἡ ἐνοικοῦσα ἐν ἐμοὶ ἁμαρτία. | 17 | Now then it is no more I that do it, but sin that dwelleth in me. | فَٱلْآنَ لَسْتُ بَعْدُ أَفْعَلُ ذَلِكَ أَنَا، بَلِ ٱلْخَطِيَّةُ ٱلسَّاكِنَةُ فِيَّ. | |
| ܝܕܥ ܐܢܐ ܗܘ ܓܝܪ ܕܠܐ ܥܡܪܐ ܒܝ ܗܢܘ ܕܝܢ ܒܒܣܪܝ ܛܒܬܐ ܕܐܨܒܐ ܓܝܪ ܒܛܒܬܐ ܦܫܝܩ ܠܝ ܕܐܣܥܪܝܗ ܕܝܢ ܠܐ ܡܫܟܚ ܐܢܐ | οἶδα γὰρ ὅτι οὐκ οἰκεῖ ἐν ἐμοί, τοῦτ’ ἔστιν ἐν τῇ σαρκί μου, ἀγαθόν· τὸ γὰρ θέλειν παράκειταί μοι, τὸ δὲ κατεργάζεσθαι τὸ καλὸν οὔ· | 18 | For I know that in me (that is, in my flesh,) dwelleth no good thing: for to will is present with me; but {how} to perform that which is good I find not. | فَإِنِّي أَعْلَمُ أَنَّهُ لَيْسَ سَاكِنٌ فِيَّ، أَيْ فِي جَسَدِي، شَيْءٌ صَالِحٌ. لِأَنَّ ٱلْإِرَادَةَ حَاضِرَةٌ عِنْدِي، وَأَمَّا أَنْ أَفْعَلَ ٱلْحُسْنَى فَلَسْتُ أَجِدُ. | |
| ܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܓܝܪ ܠܛܒܬܐ ܕܨܒܐ ܐܢܐ ܕܐܥܒܕ ܥܒܕ ܐܢܐ ܐܠܐ ܒܝܫܬܐ ܕܠܐ ܨܒܐ ܐܢܐ ܕܐܥܒܕ ܠܗ ܥܒܕ ܐܢܐ | οὐ γὰρ ὃ θέλω ποιῶ ἀγαθόν, ἀλλὰ ὃ οὐ θέλω κακὸν τοῦτο πράσσω. | 19 | For the good that I would I do not: but the evil which I would not, that I do. | لِأَنِّي لَسْتُ أَفْعَلُ ٱلصَّالِحَ ٱلَّذِي أُرِيدُهُ، بَلِ ٱلشَّرَّ ٱلَّذِي لَسْتُ أُرِيدُهُ فَإِيَّاهُ أَفْعَلُ. | |
| ܘܐܢ ܡܕܡ ܕܠܐ ܨܒܐ ܐܢܐ ܥܒܕ ܐܢܐ ܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܐܢܐ ܥܒܕ ܐܢܐ ܐܠܐ ܚܛܝܬܐ ܕܥܡܪܐ ܒܝ | εἰ δὲ ὃ οὐ θέλω ἐγὼ τοῦτο ποιῶ, οὐκέτι ἐγὼ κατεργάζομαι αὐτὸ ἀλλὰ ἡ οἰκοῦσα ἐν ἐμοὶ ἁμαρτία. | 20 | Now if I do that I would not, it is no more I that do it, but sin that dwelleth in me. | فَإِنْ كُنْتُ مَا لَسْتُ أُرِيدُهُ إِيَّاهُ أَفْعَلُ، فَلَسْتُ بَعْدُ أَفْعَلُهُ أَنَا، بَلِ ٱلْخَطِيَّةُ ٱلسَّاكِنَةُ فِيَّ. | |
| ܡܫܟܚ ܐܢܐ ܗܟܝܠ ܠܢܡܘܣܐ ܕܫܠܡ ܠܪܥܝܢܝ ܗܘ ܕܨܒܐ ܕܢܥܒܕ ܛܒܬܐ ܡܛܠ ܕܒܝܫܬܐ ܩܪܝܒܐ ܗܝ ܠܝ | εὑρίσκω ἄρα τὸν νόμον τῷ θέλοντι ἐμοὶ ποιεῖν τὸ καλὸν, ὅτι ἐμοὶ τὸ κακὸν παράκειται· | 21 | I find then a law, that, when I would do good, evil is present with me. | إِذًا أَجِدُ ٱلنَّامُوسَ لِي حِينَمَا أُرِيدُ أَنْ أَفْعَلَ ٱلْحُسْنَى أَنَّ ٱلشَّرَّ حَاضِرٌ عِنْدِي. | |
| ܚܕܐ ܐܢܐ ܓܝܪ ܒܢܡܘܣܗ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܒܒܪܢܫܐ ܕܠܓܘ | συνήδομαι γὰρ τῷ νόμῳ τοῦ Θεοῦ κατὰ τὸν ἔσω ἄνθρωπον, | 22 | For I delight in the law of God after the inward man: | فَإِنِّي أُسَرُّ بِنَامُوسِ ٱللهِ بِحَسَبِ ٱلْإِنْسَانِ ٱلْبَاطِنِ. | |
| ܚܙܐ ܐܢܐ ܕܝܢ ܢܡܘܣܐ ܐܚܪܢܐ ܒܗܕܡܝ ܕܡܩܪܒ ܠܘܩܒܠ ܢܡܘܣܐ ܕܪܥܝܢܝ ܘܫܒܐ ܠܝ ܠܢܡܘܣܐ ܕܚܛܝܬܐ ܕܐܝܬ ܒܗܕܡܝ | βλέπω δὲ ἕτερον νόμον ἐν τοῖς μέλεσίν μου ἀντιστρατευόμενον τῷ νόμῳ τοῦ νοός μου καὶ αἰχμαλωτίζοντά με ἐν τῷ νόμῳ τῆς ἁμαρτίας τῷ ὄντι ἐν τοῖς μέλεσίν μου. | 23 | But I see another law in my members, warring against the law of my mind, and bringing me into captivity to the law of sin which is in my members. | وَلَكِنِّي أَرَى نَامُوسًا آخَرَ فِي أَعْضَائِي يُحَارِبُ نَامُوسَ ذِهْنِي، وَيَسْبِينِي إِلَى نَامُوسِ ٱلْخَطِيَّةِ ٱلْكَائِنِ فِي أَعْضَائِي. | |
| ܕܘܝܐ ܐܢܐ ܒܪܢܫܐ ܡܢܘ ܢܦܨܝܢܝ ܡܢ ܦܓܪܐ ܗܢܐ ܕܡܘܬܐ | Ταλαίπωρος ἐγὼ ἄνθρωπος· τίς με ῥύσεται ἐκ τοῦ σώματος τοῦ θανάτου τούτου; | 24 | O wretched man that I am! who shall deliver me from the body of this death? {the body...: or, this body of death} | وَيْحِي أَنَا ٱلْإِنْسَانُ ٱلشَّقِيُّ! مَنْ يُنْقِذُنِي مِنْ جَسَدِ هَذَا ٱلْمَوْتِ؟ | |
| ܡܘܕܐ ܐܢܐ ܠܐܠܗܐ ܒܝܕ ܡܪܢ ܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܗܫܐ ܗܟܝܠ ܐܢܐ ܒܪܥܝܢܝ ܥܒܕܐ ܐܢܐ ܕܢܡܘܣܐ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܒܒܣܪܝ ܕܝܢ ܐܝܬܝ ܥܒܕܐ ܕܢܡܘܣܐ ܕܚܛܝܬܐ | χάρις τῷ Θεῷ διὰ Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν. ἄρα οὖν αὐτὸς ἐγὼ τῷ μὲν νοῒ δουλεύω νόμῳ Θεοῦ, τῇ δὲ σαρκὶ νόμῳ ἁμαρτίας. | 25 | I thank God through Jesus Christ our Lord. So then with the mind I myself serve the law of God; but with the flesh the law of sin. | أَشْكُرُ ٱللهَ بِيَسُوعَ ٱلْمَسِيحِ رَبِّنَا! إِذًا أَنَا نَفْسِي بِذِهْنِي أَخْدِمُ نَامُوسَ ٱللهِ، وَلَكِنْ بِٱلْجَسَدِ نَامُوسَ ٱلْخَطِيَّةِ. |
8
Romans — ܩܦܠܐܘܢ 8
Romans — Chapter 8
| ܡܟܝܠ ܠܝܬ ܚܝܒܘܬܐ ܠܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܠܐ ܡܗܠܟܝܢ ܒܒܣܪ ܒܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ | Οὐδὲν ἄρα νῦν κατάκριμα τοῖς ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ. | 1 | {There is} therefore now no condemnation to them which are in Christ Jesus, who walk not after the flesh, but after the Spirit. | إِذًا لَا شَيْءَ مِنَ ٱلدَّيْنُونَةِ ٱلْآنَ عَلَى ٱلَّذِينَ هُمْ فِي ٱلْمَسِيحِ يَسُوعَ، ٱلسَّالِكِينَ لَيْسَ حَسَبَ ٱلْجَسَدِ بَلْ حَسَبَ ٱلرُّوحِ. | |
| ܢܡܘܣܐ ܓܝܪ ܕܪܘܚܐ ܕܚܝܐ ܕܒܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܚܪܪܟ ܡܢ ܢܡܘܣܐ ܕܚܛܝܬܐ ܘܕܡܘܬܐ | ὁ γὰρ νόμος τοῦ Πνεύματος τῆς ζωῆς ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ ἠλευθέρωσέν σε ἀπὸ τοῦ νόμου τῆς ἁμαρτίας καὶ τοῦ θανάτου. | 2 | For the law of the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus hath made me free from the law of sin and death. | لِأَنَّ نَامُوسَ رُوحِ ٱلْحَيَاةِ فِي ٱلْمَسِيحِ يَسُوعَ قَدْ أَعْتَقَنِي مِنْ نَامُوسِ ٱلْخَطِيَّةِ وَٱلْمَوْتِ. | |
| ܡܛܠ ܕܡܚܝܠ ܗܘܐ ܓܝܪ ܢܡܘܣܐ ܒܝܕ ܟܪܝܗܘܬܗ ܕܒܣܪܐ ܫܕܪ ܐܠܗܐ ܠܒܪܗ ܒܕܡܘܬܐ ܕܒܣܪܐ ܕܚܛܝܬܐ ܡܛܠܬܗ ܕܚܛܝܬܐ ܕܢܚܝܒܝܗ ܠܚܛܝܬܐ ܒܒܣܪܗ | τὸ γὰρ ἀδύνατον τοῦ νόμου, ἐν ᾧ ἠσθένει διὰ τῆς σαρκός, ὁ Θεὸς τὸν ἑαυτοῦ Υἱὸν πέμψας ἐν ὁμοιώματι σαρκὸς ἁμαρτίας καὶ περὶ ἁμαρτίας κατέκρινεν τὴν ἁμαρτίαν ἐν τῇ σαρκί, | 3 | For what the law could not do, in that it was weak through the flesh, God sending his own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh, and for sin, condemned sin in the flesh: {for sin: or, by a sacrifice for sin} | لِأَنَّهُ مَا كَانَ ٱلنَّامُوسُ عَاجِزًا عَنْهُ، فِي مَا كَانَ ضَعِيفًا بِٱلْجَسَدِ، فَٱللهُ إِذْ أَرْسَلَ ٱبْنَهُ فِي شِبْهِ جَسَدِ ٱلْخَطِيَّةِ، وَلِأَجْلِ ٱلْخَطِيَّةِ، دَانَ ٱلْخَطِيَّةَ فِي ٱلْجَسَدِ، | |
| ܕܟܐܢܘܬܐ ܕܢܡܘܣܐ ܒܢ ܬܬܡܠܐ ܕܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܒܒܣܪ ܡܗܠܟܝܢܢ ܐܠܐ ܒܪܘܚ | ἵνα τὸ δικαίωμα τοῦ νόμου πληρωθῇ ἐν ἡμῖν τοῖς μὴ κατὰ σάρκα περιπατοῦσιν ἀλλὰ κατὰ πνεῦμα. | 4 | That the righteousness of the law might be fulfilled in us, who walk not after the flesh, but after the Spirit. | لِكَيْ يَتِمَّ حُكْمُ ٱلنَّامُوسِ فِينَا، نَحْنُ ٱلسَّالِكِينَ لَيْسَ حَسَبَ ٱلْجَسَدِ بَلْ حَسَبَ ٱلرُّوحِ. | |
| ܐܝܠܝܢ ܓܝܪ ܕܒܒܣܪ ܐܢܘܢ ܕܒܣܪ ܗܘ ܡܬܪܥܝܢ ܘܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܕܪܘܚ ܐܢܘܢ ܕܪܘܚ ܗܘ ܡܬܪܥܝܢ | οἱ γὰρ κατὰ σάρκα ὄντες τὰ τῆς σαρκὸς φρονοῦσιν, οἱ δὲ κατὰ πνεῦμα τὰ τοῦ πνεύματος. | 5 | For they that are after the flesh do mind the things of the flesh; but they that are after the Spirit the things of the Spirit. | فَإِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ هُمْ حَسَبَ ٱلْجَسَدِ فَبِمَا لِلْجَسَدِ يَهْتَمُّونَ، وَلَكِنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ حَسَبَ ٱلرُّوحِ فَبِمَا لِلرُّوحِ. | |
| ܬܪܥܝܬܐ ܓܝܪ ܕܒܣܪܐ ܡܘܬܐ ܗܘ ܘܬܪܥܝܬܐ ܕܪܘܚܐ ܚܝܐ ܘܫܠܡܐ | τὸ γὰρ φρόνημα τῆς σαρκὸς θάνατος, τὸ δὲ φρόνημα τοῦ πνεύματος ζωὴ καὶ εἰρήνη. | 6 | For to be carnally minded {is} death; but to be spiritually minded {is} life and peace. {to be carnally...: Gr. the minding of the flesh} {to be spiritually...: Gr. the minding of the Spirit} | لِأَنَّ ٱهْتِمَامَ ٱلْجَسَدِ هُوَ مَوْتٌ، وَلَكِنَّ ٱهْتِمَامَ ٱلرُّوحِ هُوَ حَيَاةٌ وَسَلَامٌ. | |
| ܡܛܠ ܕܬܪܥܝܬܐ ܕܒܣܪܐ ܒܥܠܕܒܒܘܬܐ ܗܝ ܠܘܬ ܐܠܗܐ ܠܢܡܘܣܐ ܓܝܪ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܠܐ ܡܫܬܥܒܕܐ ܡܛܠ ܕܠܐ ܡܫܟܚܐ | διότι τὸ φρόνημα τῆς σαρκὸς ἔχθρα εἰς Θεόν· τῷ γὰρ νόμῳ τοῦ Θεοῦ οὐχ ὑποτάσσεται, οὐδὲ γὰρ δύναται· | 7 | Because the carnal mind {is} enmity against God: for it is not subject to the law of God, neither indeed can be. {the carnal...: Gr. the minding of the flesh} | لِأَنَّ ٱهْتِمَامَ ٱلْجَسَدِ هُوَ عَدَاوَةٌ لِلهِ، إِذْ لَيْسَ هُوَ خَاضِعًا لِنَامُوسِ ٱللهِ، لِأَنَّهُ أَيْضًا لَا يَسْتَطِيعُ. | |
| ܘܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܒܒܣܪ ܐܢܘܢ ܠܡܫܦܪ ܠܐܠܗܐ ܠܐ ܡܫܟܚܝܢ | οἱ δὲ ἐν σαρκὶ ὄντες Θεῷ ἀρέσαι οὐ δύνανται. | 8 | So then they that are in the flesh cannot please God. | فَٱلَّذِينَ هُمْ فِي ٱلْجَسَدِ لَا يَسْتَطِيعُونَ أَنْ يُرْضُوا ٱللهَ. | |
| ܐܢܬܘܢ ܕܝܢ ܠܐ ܗܘܝܬܘܢ ܒܒܣܪ ܐܠܐ ܒܪܘܚ ܐܢ ܫܪܝܪܐܝܬ ܪܘܚܗ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܥܡܪܐ ܒܟܘܢ ܐܢ ܕܝܢ ܐܢܫ ܠܝܬ ܒܗ ܪܘܚܗ ܕܡܫܝܚܐ ܗܢܐ ܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܕܝܠܗ | Ὑμεῖς δὲ οὐκ ἐστὲ ἐν σαρκὶ ἀλλὰ ἐν πνεύματι, εἴπερ Πνεῦμα Θεοῦ οἰκεῖ ἐν ὑμῖν. εἰ δέ τις Πνεῦμα Χριστοῦ οὐκ ἔχει, οὗτος οὐκ ἔστιν αὐτοῦ. | 9 | But ye are not in the flesh, but in the Spirit, if so be that the Spirit of God dwell in you. Now if any man have not the Spirit of Christ, he is none of his. | وَأَمَّا أَنْتُمْ فَلَسْتُمْ فِي ٱلْجَسَدِ بَلْ فِي ٱلرُّوحِ، إِنْ كَانَ رُوحُ ٱللهِ سَاكِنًا فِيكُمْ. وَلَكِنْ إِنْ كَانَ أَحَدٌ لَيْسَ لَهُ رُوحُ ٱلْمَسِيحِ، فَذَلِكَ لَيْسَ لَهُ. | |
| ܘܐܢ ܕܝܢ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܒܟܘܢ ܦܓܪܐ ܡܝܬ ܗܘ ܡܛܠ ܚܛܝܬܐ ܪܘܚܐ ܕܝܢ ܚܝܐ ܗܝ ܡܛܠ ܟܐܢܘܬܐ | εἰ δὲ Χριστὸς ἐν ὑμῖν, τὸ μὲν σῶμα νεκρὸν διὰ ἁμαρτίαν, τὸ δὲ πνεῦμα ζωὴ διὰ δικαιοσύνην. | 10 | And if Christ {be} in you, the body {is} dead because of sin; but the Spirit {is} life because of righteousness. | وَإِنْ كَانَ ٱلْمَسِيحُ فِيكُمْ، فَٱلْجَسَدُ مَيِّتٌ بِسَبَبِ ٱلْخَطِيَّةِ، وَأَمَّا ٱلرُّوحُ فَحَيَاةٌ بِسَبَبِ ٱلْبِرِّ. | |
| ܘܐܢ ܪܘܚܗ ܕܗܘ ܡܢ ܕܐܩܝܡ ܠܡܪܢ ܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܡܢ ܒܝܬ ܡܝܬܐ ܥܡܪܐ ܒܟܘܢ ܗܘ ܡܢ ܕܐܩܝܡܗ ܠܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܡܢ ܒܝܬ ܡܝܬܐ ܐܦ ܠܦܓܪܝܟܘܢ ܡܝܬܐ ܢܚܐ ܡܛܠ ܪܘܚܗ ܕܥܡܪܐ ܒܟܘܢ | εἰ δὲ τὸ Πνεῦμα τοῦ ἐγείραντος τὸν Ἰησοῦν ἐκ νεκρῶν οἰκεῖ ἐν ὑμῖν, ὁ ἐγείρας ἐκ νεκρῶν Χριστὸν Ἰησοῦν ζωοποιήσει καὶ τὰ θνητὰ σώματα ὑμῶν διὰ τοῦ ἐνοικοῦντος αὐτοῦ Πνεύματος ἐν ὑμῖν. | 11 | But if the Spirit of him that raised up Jesus from the dead dwell in you, he that raised up Christ from the dead shall also quicken your mortal bodies by his Spirit that dwelleth in you. {by: or, because of} | وَإِنْ كَانَ رُوحُ ٱلَّذِي أَقَامَ يَسُوعَ مِنَ ٱلْأَمْوَاتِ سَاكِنًا فِيكُمْ، فَٱلَّذِي أَقَامَ ٱلْمَسِيحَ مِنَ ٱلْأَمْوَاتِ سَيُحْيِي أَجْسَادَكُمُ ٱلْمَائِتَةَ أَيْضًا بِرُوحِهِ ٱلسَّاكِنِ فِيكُمْ. | |
| ܗܫܐ ܐܚܝ ܚܝܒܝܢܢ ܠܘ ܠܒܣܪܐ ܕܒܒܣܪ ܢܗܠܟ | Ἄρα οὖν, ἀδελφοί, ὀφειλέται ἐσμέν, οὐ τῇ σαρκὶ τοῦ κατὰ σάρκα ζῆν. | 12 | Therefore, brethren, we are debtors, not to the flesh, to live after the flesh. | فَإِذًا أَيُّهَا ٱلْإِخْوَةُ نَحْنُ مَدْيُونُونَ لَيْسَ لِلْجَسَدِ لِنَعِيشَ حَسَبَ ٱلْجَسَدِ. | |
| ܐܢ ܓܝܪ ܒܒܣܪ ܚܐܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܥܬܝܕܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܗܘ ܠܡܡܬ ܘܐܢ ܒܪܘܚ ܗܘܦܟܝ ܦܓܪܐ ܡܡܝܬܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܚܐܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ | εἰ γὰρ κατὰ σάρκα ζῆτε, μέλλετε ἀποθνήσκειν· εἰ δὲ πνεύματι τὰς πράξεις τοῦ σώματος θανατοῦτε, ζήσεσθε. | 13 | For if ye live after the flesh, ye shall die: but if ye through the Spirit do mortify the deeds of the body, ye shall live. | لِأَنَّهُ إِنْ عِشْتُمْ حَسَبَ ٱلْجَسَدِ فَسَتَمُوتُونَ، وَلَكِنْ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ بِٱلرُّوحِ تُمِيتُونَ أَعْمَالَ ٱلْجَسَدِ فَسَتَحْيَوْنَ. | |
| ܐܝܠܝܢ ܓܝܪ ܕܒܪܘܚܐ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܡܬܕܒܪܝܢ ܗܠܝܢ ܒܢܝܐ ܐܢܘܢ ܕܐܠܗܐ | ὅσοι γὰρ Πνεύματι Θεοῦ ἄγονται, οὗτοι υἱοί εἰσιν Θεοῦ. | 14 | For as many as are led by the Spirit of God, they are the sons of God. | لِأَنَّ كُلَّ ٱلَّذِينَ يَنْقَادُونَ بِرُوحِ ٱللهِ، فَأُولَئِكَ هُمْ أَبْنَاءُ ٱللهِ. | |
| ܠܐ ܓܝܪ ܢܣܒܬܘܢ ܪܘܚܐ ܕܥܒܕܘܬܐ ܬܘܒ ܠܕܚܠܬܐ ܐܠܐ ܢܣܒܬܘܢ ܪܘܚܐ ܕܣܝܡܬ ܒܢܝܐ ܕܒܗ ܩܪܝܢܢ ܐܒܐ ܐܒܘܢ | οὐ γὰρ ἐλάβετε πνεῦμα δουλείας πάλιν εἰς φόβον, ἀλλὰ ἐλάβετε πνεῦμα υἱοθεσίας, ἐν ᾧ κράζομεν Ἀββᾶ ὁ Πατήρ. | 15 | For ye have not received the spirit of bondage again to fear; but ye have received the Spirit of adoption, whereby we cry, Abba, Father. | إِذْ لَمْ تَأْخُذُوا رُوحَ ٱلْعُبُودِيَّةِ أَيْضًا لِلْخَوْفِ، بَلْ أَخَذْتُمْ رُوحَ ٱلتَّبَنِّي ٱلَّذِي بِهِ نَصْرُخُ: «يَا أَبَا ٱلْآبُ». | |
| ܘܗܝ ܪܘܚܐ ܡܣܗܕܐ ܠܪܘܚܢ ܕܐܝܬܝܢ ܒܢܝܐ ܕܐܠܗܐ | αὐτὸ τὸ Πνεῦμα συνμαρτυρεῖ τῷ πνεύματι ἡμῶν ὅτι ἐσμὲν τέκνα Θεοῦ. | 16 | The Spirit itself beareth witness with our spirit, that we are the children of God: | اَلرُّوحُ نَفْسُهُ أَيْضًا يَشْهَدُ لِأَرْوَاحِنَا أَنَّنَا أَوْلَادُ ٱللهِ. | |
| ܘܐܢ ܒܢܝܐ ܐܦ ܝܪܬܐ ܝܪܬܐ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܘܒܢܝ ܝܪܬܘܬܗ ܕܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܕܐܢ ܢܚܫ ܥܡܗ ܐܦ ܥܡܗ ܢܫܬܒܚ | εἰ δὲ τέκνα, καὶ κληρονόμοι· κληρονόμοι μὲν Θεοῦ, συνκληρονόμοι δὲ Χριστοῦ, εἴπερ συνπάσχομεν ἵνα καὶ συνδοξασθῶμεν. | 17 | And if children, then heirs; heirs of God, and joint-heirs with Christ; if so be that we suffer with {him}, that we may be also glorified together. | فَإِنْ كُنَّا أَوْلَادًا فَإِنَّنَا وَرَثَةٌ أَيْضًا، وَرَثَةُ ٱللهِ وَوَارِثُونَ مَعَ ٱلْمَسِيحِ. إِنْ كُنَّا نَتَأَلَّمُ مَعَهُ لِكَيْ نَتَمَجَّدَ أَيْضًا مَعَهُ. | |
| ܡܬܪܥܐ ܐܢܐ ܓܝܪ ܕܠܐ ܫܘܝܢ ܚܫܘܗܝ ܕܙܒܢܐ ܗܢܐ ܠܬܫܒܘܚܬܐ ܐܝܕܐ ܕܥܬܝܕܐ ܕܬܬܓܠܐ ܒܢ | Λογίζομαι γὰρ ὅτι οὐκ ἄξια τὰ παθήματα τοῦ νῦν καιροῦ πρὸς τὴν μέλλουσαν δόξαν ἀποκαλυφθῆναι εἰς ἡμᾶς. | 18 | For I reckon that the sufferings of this present time {are} not worthy {to be compared} with the glory which shall be revealed in us. | فَإِنِّي أَحْسِبُ أَنَّ آلَامَ ٱلزَّمَانِ ٱلْحَاضِرِ لَا تُقَاسُ بِٱلْمَجْدِ ٱلْعَتِيدِ أَنْ يُسْتَعْلَنَ فِينَا. | |
| ܟܠܗ ܓܝܪ ܒܪܝܬܐ ܡܣܒܪܐ ܘܡܣܟܝܐ ܠܓܠܝܢܐ ܕܒܢܘܗܝ ܕܐܠܗܐ | ἡ γὰρ ἀποκαραδοκία τῆς κτίσεως τὴν ἀποκάλυψιν τῶν υἱῶν τοῦ Θεοῦ ἀπεκδέχεται. | 19 | For the earnest expectation of the creature waiteth for the manifestation of the sons of God. | لِأَنَّ ٱنْتِظَارَ ٱلْخَلِيقَةِ يَتَوَقَّعُ ٱسْتِعْلَانَ أَبْنَاءِ ٱللهِ. | |
| ܒܪܝܬܐ ܓܝܪ ܐܫܬܥܒܕܬ ܠܣܪܝܩܘܬܐ ܠܐ ܒܨܒܝܢܗ ܐܠܐ ܡܛܠ ܡܢ ܕܫܥܒܕܗ ܥܠ ܣܒܪܐ | τῇ γὰρ ματαιότητι ἡ κτίσις ὑπετάγη, οὐχ ἑκοῦσα, ἀλλὰ διὰ τὸν ὑποτάξαντα, ἐφ’ ἑλπίδι | 20 | For the creature was made subject to vanity, not willingly, but by reason of him who hath subjected {the same} in hope, | إِذْ أُخْضِعَتِ ٱلْخَلِيقَةُ لِلْبُطْلِ \- لَيْسَ طَوْعًا، بَلْ مِنْ أَجْلِ ٱلَّذِي أَخْضَعَهَا \- عَلَى ٱلرَّجَاءِ، | |
| ܕܐܦ ܗܝ ܒܪܝܬܐ ܬܬܚܪܪ ܡܢ ܥܒܕܘܬܐ ܕܚܒܠܐ ܒܚܪܘܪܐ ܕܬܫܒܘܚܬܐ ܕܒܢܝܐ ܕܐܠܗܐ | διότι καὶ αὐτὴ ἡ κτίσις ἐλευθερωθήσεται ἀπὸ τῆς δουλείας τῆς φθορᾶς εἰς τὴν ἐλευθερίαν τῆς δόξης τῶν τέκνων τοῦ Θεοῦ. | 21 | Because the creature itself also shall be delivered from the bondage of corruption into the glorious liberty of the children of God. | لِأَنَّ ٱلْخَلِيقَةَ نَفْسَهَا أَيْضًا سَتُعْتَقُ مِنْ عُبُودِيَّةِ ٱلْفَسَادِ إِلَى حُرِّيَّةِ مَجْدِ أَوْلَادِ ٱللهِ. | |
| ܝܕܥܝܢܢ ܓܝܪ ܕܟܠܗܝܢ ܒܪܝܬܐ ܡܬܬܢܚܢ ܘܡܚܒܠܢ ܥܕܡܐ ܠܝܘܡܢܐ | οἴδαμεν γὰρ ὅτι πᾶσα ἡ κτίσις συνστενάζει καὶ συνωδίνει ἄχρι τοῦ νῦν· | 22 | For we know that the whole creation groaneth and travaileth in pain together until now. {the...: or, every creature} | فَإِنَّنَا نَعْلَمُ أَنَّ كُلَّ ٱلْخَلِيقَةِ تَئِنُّ وَتَتَمَخَّضُ مَعًا إِلَى ٱلْآنَ. | |
| ܘܠܐ ܒܠܚܘܕ ܗܢܝܢ ܐܠܐ ܐܦ ܚܢܢ ܕܐܝܬ ܒܢ ܪܫܝܬܐ ܕܪܘܚܐ ܡܬܬܢܚܝܢܢ ܒܢܦܫܢ ܘܡܣܟܝܢܢ ܠܣܝܡܬ ܒܢܝܐ ܘܠܦܘܪܩܢܐ ܕܦܓܪܝܢ | οὐ μόνον δέ, ἀλλὰ καὶ αὐτοὶ τὴν ἀπαρχὴν τοῦ Πνεύματος ἔχοντες ἡμεῖς καὶ αὐτοὶ ἐν ἑαυτοῖς στενάζομεν, υἱοθεσίαν ἀπεκδεχόμενοι, τὴν ἀπολύτρωσιν τοῦ σώματος ἡμῶν. | 23 | And not only {they}, but ourselves also, which have the firstfruits of the Spirit, even we ourselves groan within ourselves, waiting for the adoption, {to wit}, the redemption of our body. | وَلَيْسَ هَكَذَا فَقَطْ، بَلْ نَحْنُ ٱلَّذِينَ لَنَا بَاكُورَةُ ٱلرُّوحِ، نَحْنُ أَنْفُسُنَا أَيْضًا نَئِنُّ فِي أَنْفُسِنَا، مُتَوَقِّعِينَ ٱلتَّبَنِّيَ فِدَاءَ أَجْسَادِنَا. | |
| ܡܛܠ ܕܒܣܒܪܐ ܗܘ ܚܝܝܢ ܣܒܪܐ ܕܝܢ ܕܡܬܚܙܐ ܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܣܒܪܐ ܐܢ ܓܝܪ ܚܙܝܢܢ ܠܗ ܡܢܐ ܡܣܟܝܢܢ ܠܗ | τῇ γὰρ ἐλπίδι ἐσώθημεν· ἐλπὶς δὲ βλεπομένη οὐκ ἔστιν ἐλπίς· ὃ γὰρ βλέπει τις, τί ἐλπίζει; | 24 | For we are saved by hope: but hope that is seen is not hope: for what a man seeth, why doth he yet hope for? | لِأَنَّنَا بِٱلرَّجَاءِ خَلَصْنَا. وَلَكِنَّ ٱلرَّجَاءَ ٱلْمَنْظُورَ لَيْسَ رَجَاءً، لِأَنَّ مَا يَنْظُرُهُ أَحَدٌ كَيْفَ يَرْجُوهُ أَيْضًا؟ | |
| ܐܢ ܕܝܢ ܠܡܕܡ ܕܠܐ ܡܬܚܙܐ ܡܣܒܪܝܢܢ ܒܡܣܝܒܪܢܘܬܐ ܡܩܘܝܢܢ | εἰ δὲ ὃ οὐ βλέπομεν ἐλπίζομεν, δι’ ὑπομονῆς ἀπεκδεχόμεθα. | 25 | But if we hope for that we see not, {then} do we with patience wait for {it}. | وَلَكِنْ إِنْ كُنَّا نَرْجُو مَا لَسْنَا نَنْظُرُهُ فَإِنَّنَا نَتَوَقَّعُهُ بِٱلصَّبْرِ. | |
| ܗܟܢܐ ܐܦ ܗܝ ܪܘܚܐ ܡܥܕܪܐ ܠܟܪܝܗܘܬܢ ܡܢܐ ܓܝܪ ܢܨܠܐ ܐܝܟ ܡܐ ܕܘܠܐ ܠܐ ܝܕܥܝܢܢ ܐܠܐ ܗܝ ܪܘܚܐ ܡܨܠܝܐ ܚܠܦܝܢ ܒܬܢܚܬܐ ܕܠܐ ܡܬܡܠܠܢ | Ὡσαύτως δὲ καὶ τὸ Πνεῦμα συναντιλαμβάνεται τῇ ἀσθενείᾳ ἡμῶν· τὸ γὰρ τί προσευξώμεθα καθὸ δεῖ οὐκ οἴδαμεν, ἀλλὰ αὐτὸ τὸ Πνεῦμα ὑπερεντυγχάνει στεναγμοῖς ἀλαλήτοις· | 26 | Likewise the Spirit also helpeth our infirmities: for we know not what we should pray for as we ought: but the Spirit itself maketh intercession for us with groanings which cannot be uttered. | وَكَذَلِكَ ٱلرُّوحُ أَيْضًا يُعِينُ ضَعَفَاتِنَا، لِأَنَّنَا لَسْنَا نَعْلَمُ مَا نُصَلِّي لِأَجْلِهِ كَمَا يَنْبَغِي. وَلَكِنَّ ٱلرُّوحَ نَفْسَهُ يَشْفَعُ فِينَا بِأَنَّاتٍ لَا يُنْطَقُ بِهَا. | |
| ܕܡܐܫ ܕܝܢ ܠܒܘܬܐ ܗܘ ܝܕܥ ܡܢܐ ܗܝ ܬܪܥܝܬܐ ܕܪܘܚܐ ܕܐܝܟ ܨܒܝܢܗ ܗܘ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܡܨܠܝܐ ܚܠܦ ܩܕܝܫܐ | ὁ δὲ ἐραυνῶν τὰς καρδίας οἶδεν τί τὸ φρόνημα τοῦ Πνεύματος, ὅτι κατὰ Θεὸν ἐντυγχάνει ὑπὲρ ἁγίων. | 27 | And he that searcheth the hearts knoweth what {is} the mind of the Spirit, because he maketh intercession for the saints according to {the will of} God. {because: or, that} | وَلَكِنَّ ٱلَّذِي يَفْحَصُ ٱلْقُلُوبَ يَعْلَمُ مَا هُوَ ٱهْتِمَامُ ٱلرُّوحِ، لِأَنَّهُ بِحَسَبِ مَشِيئَةِ ٱللهِ يَشْفَعُ فِي ٱلْقِدِّيسِينَ. | |
| ܝܕܥܝܢܢ ܕܝܢ ܕܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܡܚܒܝܢ ܠܐܠܗܐ ܒܟܠ ܡܕܡ ܡܥܕܪ ܠܗܘܢ ܠܛܒܬܐ ܠܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܩܕܡ ܣܡ ܕܢܗܘܘܢ ܩܪܝܐ | Οἴδαμεν δὲ ὅτι τοῖς ἀγαπῶσιν τὸν Θεὸν πάντα συνεργεῖ εἰς ἀγαθόν, τοῖς κατὰ πρόθεσιν κλητοῖς οὖσιν. | 28 | And we know that all things work together for good to them that love God, to them who are the called according to {his} purpose. | وَنَحْنُ نَعْلَمُ أَنَّ كُلَّ ٱلْأَشْيَاءِ تَعْمَلُ مَعًا لِلْخَيْرِ لِلَّذِينَ يُحِبُّونَ ٱللهَ، ٱلَّذِينَ هُمْ مَدْعُوُّونَ حَسَبَ قَصْدِهِ. | |
| ܘܡܢ ܠܘܩܕܡ ܝܕܥ ܐܢܘܢ ܘܪܫܡ ܐܢܘܢ ܒܕܡܘܬܐ ܕܨܘܪܬܐ ܕܒܪܗ ܕܗܘ ܢܗܘܐ ܒܘܟܪܐ ܕܐܚܐ ܣܓܝܐܐ | ὅτι οὓς προέγνω, καὶ προώρισεν συμμόρφους τῆς εἰκόνος τοῦ Υἱοῦ αὐτοῦ, εἰς τὸ εἶναι αὐτὸν πρωτότοκον ἐν πολλοῖς ἀδελφοῖς· | 29 | For whom he did foreknow, he also did predestinate {to be} conformed to the image of his Son, that he might be the firstborn among many brethren. | لِأَنَّ ٱلَّذِينَ سَبَقَ فَعَرَفَهُمْ سَبَقَ فَعَيَّنَهُمْ لِيَكُونُوا مُشَابِهِينَ صُورَةَ ٱبْنِهِ، لِيَكُونَ هُوَ بِكْرًا بَيْنَ إِخْوَةٍ كَثِيرِينَ. | |
| ܠܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܝܢ ܕܩܕܡ ܪܫܡ ܠܗܘܢ ܩܪܐ ܘܠܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܩܪܐ ܠܗܘܢ ܙܕܩ ܘܠܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܙܕܩ ܠܗܘܢ ܫܒܚ | οὓς δὲ προώρισεν, τούτους καὶ ἐκάλεσεν· καὶ οὓς ἐκάλεσεν, τούτους καὶ ἐδικαίωσεν· οὓς δὲ ἐδικαίωσεν, τούτους καὶ ἐδόξασεν. | 30 | Moreover whom he did predestinate, them he also called: and whom he called, them he also justified: and whom he justified, them he also glorified. | وَٱلَّذِينَ سَبَقَ فَعَيَّنَهُمْ، فَهَؤُلَاءِ دَعَاهُمْ أَيْضًا. وَٱلَّذِينَ دَعَاهُمْ، فَهَؤُلَاءِ بَرَّرَهُمْ أَيْضًا. وَٱلَّذِينَ بَرَّرَهُمْ، فَهَؤُلَاءِ مَجَّدَهُمْ أَيْضًا. | |
| ܡܢܐ ܗܟܝܠ ܢܐܡܪ ܥܠ ܗܠܝܢ ܐܢ ܐܠܗܐ ܚܠܦܝܢ ܡܢܘ ܕܠܩܘܒܠܢ | Τί οὖν ἐροῦμεν πρὸς ταῦτα; εἰ ὁ Θεὸς ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν, τίς καθ’ ἡμῶν; | 31 | What shall we then say to these things? If God {be} for us, who {can be} against us? | فَمَاذَا نَقُولُ لِهَذَا؟ إِنْ كَانَ ٱللهُ مَعَنَا، فَمَنْ عَلَيْنَا؟ | |
| ܘܐܢ ܥܠ ܒܪܗ ܠܐ ܚܣ ܐܠܐ ܚܠܦ ܟܠܢ ܐܫܠܡܗ ܐܝܟܢܐ ܠܐ ܟܠ ܡܕܡ ܥܡܗ ܢܬܠ ܠܢ | ὅς γε τοῦ ἰδίου Υἱοῦ οὐκ ἐφείσατο, ἀλλὰ ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν πάντων παρέδωκεν αὐτόν, πῶς οὐχὶ καὶ σὺν αὐτῷ τὰ πάντα ἡμῖν χαρίσεται; | 32 | He that spared not his own Son, but delivered him up for us all, how shall he not with him also freely give us all things? | اَلَّذِي لَمْ يُشْفِقْ عَلَى ٱبْنِهِ، بَلْ بَذَلَهُ لِأَجْلِنَا أَجْمَعِينَ، كَيْفَ لَا يَهَبُنَا أَيْضًا مَعَهُ كُلَّ شَيْءٍ؟ | |
| ܡܢܘ ܢܩܒܘܠ ܥܠ ܓܒܝܐ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܐܠܗܐ ܡܙܕܩ | τίς ἐγκαλέσει κατὰ ἐκλεκτῶν Θεοῦ; Θεὸς ὁ δικαιῶν· | 33 | Who shall lay any thing to the charge of God's elect? {It is} God that justifieth. | مَنْ سَيَشْتَكِي عَلَى مُخْتَارِي ٱللهِ؟ ٱللهُ هُوَ ٱلَّذِي يُبَرِّرُ. | |
| ܡܢܘ ܡܚܝܒ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܡܝܬ ܘܩܡ ܘܐܝܬܘܗܝ ܥܠ ܝܡܝܢܐ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܘܒܥܐ ܚܠܦܝܢ | τίς ὁ κατακρινῶν; Χριστὸς Ἰησοῦς ὁ ἀποθανών, μᾶλλον δὲ ἐγερθείς, ὅς ἐστιν ἐν δεξιᾷ τοῦ Θεοῦ, ὃς καὶ ἐντυγχάνει ὑπὲρ ἡμῶν. | 34 | Who {is} he that condemneth? {It is} Christ that died, yea rather, that is risen again, who is even at the right hand of God, who also maketh intercession for us. | مَنْ هُوَ ٱلَّذِي يَدِينُ؟ اَلْمَسِيحُ هُوَ ٱلَّذِي مَاتَ، بَلْ بِٱلْحَرِيِّ قَامَ أَيْضًا، ٱلَّذِي هُوَ أَيْضًا عَنْ يَمِينِ ٱللهِ، ٱلَّذِي أَيْضًا يَشْفَعُ فِينَا. | |
| ܡܢܘ ܢܦܪܫܢܝ ܡܢ ܚܘܒܗ ܕܡܫܝܚܐ ܐܘܠܨܢܐ ܐܘ ܚܒܘܫܝܐ ܐܘ ܪܕܘܦܝܐ ܐܘ ܟܦܢܐ ܐܘ ܥܪܛܠܝܘܬܐ ܐܘ ܩܢܕܝܢܘܣ ܐܘ ܣܝܦܐ | τίς ἡμᾶς χωρίσει ἀπὸ τῆς ἀγάπης τοῦ Χριστοῦ; θλῖψις ἢ στενοχωρία ἢ διωγμὸς ἢ λιμὸς ἢ γυμνότης ἢ κίνδυνος ἢ μάχαιρα; | 35 | Who shall separate us from the love of Christ? {shall} tribulation, or distress, or persecution, or famine, or nakedness, or peril, or sword? | مَنْ سَيَفْصِلُنَا عَنْ مَحَبَّةِ ٱلْمَسِيحِ؟ أَشِدَّةٌ أَمْ ضِيْقٌ أَمِ ٱضْطِهَادٌ أَمْ جُوعٌ أَمْ عُرْيٌ أَمْ خَطَرٌ أَمْ سَيْفٌ؟ | |
| ܐܝܟ ܕܟܬܝܒ ܕܡܛܠܬܟ ܟܠܝܘܡ ܡܝܬܝܢܢ ܘܐܬܚܫܒܢ ܐܝܟ ܐܡܪܐ ܠܢܟܣܬܐ | καθὼς γέγραπται ὅτι Ἕνεκεν σοῦ θανατούμεθα ὅλην τὴν ἡμέραν, ἐλογίσθημεν ὡς πρόβατα σφαγῆς. | 36 | As it is written, For thy sake we are killed all the day long; we are accounted as sheep for the slaughter. | كَمَا هُوَ مَكْتُوبٌ: «إِنَّنَا مِنْ أَجْلِكَ نُمَاتُ كُلَّ ٱلنَّهَارِ. قَدْ حُسِبْنَا مِثْلَ غَنَمٍ لِلذَّبْحِ». | |
| ܐܠܐ ܒܗܠܝܢ ܟܠܗܝܢ ܙܟܝܝܢܢ ܒܝܕ ܡܢ ܕܐܚܒܢ | ἀλλ’ ἐν τούτοις πᾶσιν ὑπερνικῶμεν διὰ τοῦ ἀγαπήσαντος ἡμᾶς. | 37 | Nay, in all these things we are more than conquerors through him that loved us. | وَلَكِنَّنَا فِي هَذِهِ جَمِيعِهَا يَعْظُمُ ٱنْتِصَارُنَا بِٱلَّذِي أَحَبَّنَا. | |
| ܡܦܣ ܐܢܐ ܓܝܪ ܕܠܐ ܡܘܬܐ ܘܠܐ ܚܝܐ ܘܠܐ ܡܠܐܟܐ ܘܠܐ ܫܘܠܛܢܐ ܘܠܐ ܚܝܠܐ ܘܠܐ ܕܩܝܡܢ ܘܠܐ ܕܥܬܝܕܢ | πέπεισμαι γὰρ ὅτι οὔτε θάνατος οὔτε ζωὴ οὔτε ἄγγελοι οὔτε ἀρχαὶ οὔτε ἐνεστῶτα οὔτε μέλλοντα οὔτε δυνάμεις | 38 | For I am persuaded, that neither death, nor life, nor angels, nor principalities, nor powers, nor things present, nor things to come, | فَإِنِّي مُتَيَقِّنٌ أَنَّهُ لَا مَوْتَ وَلَا حَيَاةَ، وَلَا مَلَائِكَةَ وَلَا رُؤَسَاءَ وَلَا قُوَّاتِ، وَلَا أُمُورَ حَاضِرَةً وَلَا مُسْتَقْبَلَةً، | |
| ܘܠܐ ܪܘܡܐ ܘܠܐ ܥܘܡܩܐ ܐܦܠܐ ܒܪܝܬܐ ܐܚܪܬܐ ܬܫܟܚ ܬܦܪܫܢܝ ܡܢ ܚܘܒܗ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܕܒܡܪܢ ܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ | οὔτε ὕψωμα οὔτε βάθος οὔτε τις κτίσις ἑτέρα δυνήσεται ἡμᾶς χωρίσαι ἀπὸ τῆς ἀγάπης τοῦ Θεοῦ τῆς ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ τῷ Κυρίῳ ἡμῶν. | 39 | Nor height, nor depth, nor any other creature, shall be able to separate us from the love of God, which is in Christ Jesus our Lord. | وَلَا عُلْوَ وَلَا عُمْقَ، وَلَا خَلِيقَةَ أُخْرَى، تَقْدِرُ أَنْ تَفْصِلَنَا عَنْ مَحَبَّةِ ٱللهِ ٱلَّتِي فِي ٱلْمَسِيحِ يَسُوعَ رَبِّنَا. |
9
Romans — ܩܦܠܐܘܢ 9
Romans — Chapter 9
| ܩܘܫܬܐ ܐܡܪ ܐܢܐ ܒܡܫܝܚܐ ܘܠܐ ܡܕܓܠ ܐܢܐ ܘܪܥܝܢܝ ܡܣܗܕ ܥܠܝ ܒܪܘܚܐ ܕܩܘܕܫܐ | Ἀλήθειαν λέγω ἐν Χριστῷ, οὐ ψεύδομαι, συνμαρτυρούσης μοι τῆς συνειδήσεώς μου ἐν Πνεύματι Ἁγίῳ, | 1 | I say the truth in Christ, I lie not, my conscience also bearing me witness in the Holy Ghost, | أَقُولُ ٱلصِّدْقَ فِي ٱلْمَسِيحِ، لَا أَكْذِبُ، وَضَمِيرِي شَاهِدٌ لِي بِٱلرُّوحِ ٱلْقُدُسِ: | |
| ܕܟܪܝܘܬܐ ܗܝ ܠܝ ܪܒܬܐ ܘܟܐܒܐ ܕܡܢ ܠܒܝ ܠܐ ܫܠܐ | ὅτι λύπη μοί ἐστιν μεγάλη καὶ ἀδιάλειπτος ὀδύνη τῇ καρδίᾳ μου. | 2 | That I have great heaviness and continual sorrow in my heart. | إِنَّ لِي حُزْنًا عَظِيمًا وَوَجَعًا فِي قَلْبِي لَا يَنْقَطِعُ. | |
| ܡܨܠܐ ܗܘܝܬ ܓܝܪ ܕܐܢܐ ܩܢܘܡܝ ܚܪܡܐ ܐܗܘܐ ܡܢ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܚܠܦ ܐܚܝ ܘܐܚܝܢܝ ܕܒܒܣܪ | ηὐχόμην γὰρ ἀνάθεμα εἶναι αὐτὸς ἐγὼ ἀπὸ τοῦ Χριστοῦ ὑπὲρ τῶν ἀδελφῶν μου τῶν συγγενῶν μου κατὰ σάρκα, | 3 | For I could wish that myself were accursed from Christ for my brethren, my kinsmen according to the flesh: {accursed: or, separated} | فَإِنِّي كُنْتُ أَوَدُّ لَوْ أَكُونُ أَنَا نَفْسِي مَحْرُومًا مِنَ ٱلْمَسِيحِ لِأَجْلِ إِخْوَتِي أَنْسِبَائِي حَسَبَ ٱلْجَسَدِ، | |
| ܕܐܝܬܝܗܘܢ ܒܢܝ ܐܝܣܪܝܠ ܕܕܝܠܗܘܢ ܗܘܬ ܣܝܡܬ ܒܢܝܐ ܘܬܫܒܘܚܬܐ ܘܩܝܡܐ ܘܢܡܘܣܐ ܘܬܫܡܫܬܐ ܕܒܗ ܘܡܘܠܟܢܐ | οἵτινές εἰσιν Ἰσραηλεῖται, ὧν ἡ υἱοθεσία καὶ ἡ δόξα καὶ αἱ διαθῆκαι καὶ ἡ νομοθεσία καὶ ἡ λατρεία καὶ αἱ ἐπαγγελίαι, | 4 | Who are Israelites; to whom {pertaineth} the adoption, and the glory, and the covenants, and the giving of the law, and the service {of God}, and the promises; {covenants: or, testaments} | ٱلَّذِينَ هُمْ إِسْرَائِيلِيُّونَ، وَلَهُمُ ٱلتَّبَنِّي وَٱلْمَجْدُ وَٱلْعُهُودُ وَٱلِٱشْتِرَاعُ وَٱلْعِبَادَةُ وَٱلْمَوَاعِيدُ، | |
| ܘܐܒܗܬܐ ܘܡܢܗܘܢ ܐܬܚܙܝ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܒܒܣܪ ܕܐܝܬܘܗܝ ܐܠܗܐ ܕܥܠ ܟܠ ܕܠܗ ܬܫܒܚܢ ܘܒܘܪܟܢ ܠܥܠܡ ܥܠܡܝܢ ܐܡܝܢ | ὧν οἱ πατέρες, καὶ ἐξ ὧν ὁ Χριστὸς τὸ κατὰ σάρκα, ὁ ὢν ἐπὶ πάντων Θεὸς εὐλογητὸς εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας, ἀμήν. | 5 | Whose {are} the fathers, and of whom as concerning the flesh Christ {came}, who is over all, God blessed for ever. Amen. | وَلَهُمُ ٱلْآبَاءُ، وَمِنْهُمُ ٱلْمَسِيحُ حَسَبَ ٱلْجَسَدِ، ٱلْكَائِنُ عَلَى ٱلْكُلِّ إِلَهًا مُبَارَكًا إِلَى ٱلْأَبَدِ. آمِينَ. | |
| ܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܕܝܢ ܡܦܠ ܢܦܠܬ ܡܠܬܗ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܓܝܪ ܟܠܗܘܢ ܕܡܢ ܐܝܣܪܝܠ ܐܝܬܝܗܘܢ ܐܝܣܪܝܠ | Οὐχ οἷον δὲ ὅτι ἐκπέπτωκεν ὁ λόγος τοῦ Θεοῦ. οὐ γὰρ πάντες οἱ ἐξ Ἰσραήλ, οὗτοι Ἰσραήλ· | 6 | Not as though the word of God hath taken none effect. For they {are} not all Israel, which are of Israel: | وَلَكِنْ لَيْسَ هَكَذَا حَتَّى إِنَّ كَلِمَةَ ٱللهِ قَدْ سَقَطَتْ. لِأَنْ لَيْسَ جَمِيعُ ٱلَّذِينَ مِنْ إِسْرَائِيلَ هُمْ إِسْرَائِيلِيُّونَ، | |
| ܐܦܠܐ ܡܛܠ ܕܡܢ ܙܪܥܗ ܐܢܘܢ ܕܐܒܪܗܡ ܟܠܗܘܢ ܒܢܝܐ ܡܛܠ ܕܐܬܐܡܪ ܕܒܐܝܣܚܩ ܢܬܩܪܐ ܠܟ ܙܪܥܐ | οὐδ’ ὅτι εἰσὶν σπέρμα Ἀβραάμ, πάντες τέκνα, ἀλλ’ Ἐν Ἰσαὰκ κληθήσεταί σοι σπέρμα. | 7 | Neither, because they are the seed of Abraham, {are they} all children: but, In Isaac shall thy seed be called. | وَلَا لِأَنَّهُمْ مِنْ نَسْلِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ هُمْ جَمِيعًا أَوْلَادٌ. بَلْ «بِإِسْحَاقَ يُدْعَى لَكَ نَسْلٌ». | |
| ܗܢܘ ܕܝܢ ܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܒܢܝܐ ܕܒܣܪܐ ܐܝܬܝܗܘܢ ܒܢܝܐ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܐܠܐ ܒܢܝܐ ܕܡܘܠܟܢܐ ܡܬܚܫܒܝܢ ܠܙܪܥܐ | τοῦτ’ ἔστιν, οὐ τὰ τέκνα τῆς σαρκὸς ταῦτα τέκνα τοῦ Θεοῦ, ἀλλὰ τὰ τέκνα τῆς ἐπαγγελίας λογίζεται εἰς σπέρμα. | 8 | That is, They which are the children of the flesh, these {are} not the children of God: but the children of the promise are counted for the seed. | أَيْ لَيْسَ أَوْلَادُ ٱلْجَسَدِ هُمْ أَوْلَادَ ٱللهِ، بَلْ أَوْلَادُ ٱلْمَوْعِدِ يُحْسَبُونَ نَسْلًا. | |
| ܕܡܘܠܟܢܐ ܓܝܪ ܐܝܬܝܗ ܡܠܬܐ ܗܕܐ ܕܒܙܒܢܐ ܗܢܐ ܐܬܐ ܘܢܗܘܐ ܒܪܐ ܠܣܪܐ | ἐπαγγελίας γὰρ ὁ λόγος οὗτος Κατὰ τὸν καιρὸν τοῦτον ἐλεύσομαι καὶ ἔσται τῇ Σάρρᾳ υἱός. | 9 | For this {is} the word of promise, At this time will I come, and Sara shall have a son. | لِأَنَّ كَلِمَةَ ٱلْمَوْعِدِ هِيَ هَذِهِ: «أَنَا آتِي نَحْوَ هَذَا ٱلْوَقْتِ وَيَكُونُ لِسَارَةَ ٱبْنٌ». | |
| ܘܠܘ ܗܕܐ ܒܠܚܘܕ ܐܠܐ ܐܦ ܪܦܩܐ ܟܕ ܥܡ ܚܕ ܐܒܘܢ ܐܝܣܚܩ ܐܝܬ ܗܘܐ ܠܗ ܫܘܬܦܘܬܐ | οὐ μόνον δέ, ἀλλὰ καὶ Ῥεβέκκα ἐξ ἑνὸς κοίτην ἔχουσα, Ἰσαὰκ τοῦ πατρὸς ἡμῶν· | 10 | And not only {this}; but when Rebecca also had conceived by one, {even} by our father Isaac; | وَلَيْسَ ذَلِكَ فَقَطْ، بَلْ رِفْقَةُ أَيْضًا، وَهِيَ حُبْلَى مِنْ وَاحِدٍ وَهُوَ إِسْحَاقُ أَبُونَا. | |
| ܥܕܠܐ ܢܬܝܠܕܘܢ ܒܢܝܗ ܘܠܐ ܢܣܥܪܘܢ ܛܒܬܐ ܐܘ ܒܝܫܬܐ ܩܕܡܬ ܐܬܝܕܥܬ ܓܒܝܘܬܗ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܕܗܝ ܬܩܘܐ ܠܐ ܒܥܒܕܐ ܐܠܐ ܒܝܕ ܡܢ ܕܩܪܐ | μήπω γὰρ γεννηθέντων μηδὲ πραξάντων τι ἀγαθὸν ἢ φαῦλον, ἵνα ἡ κατ’ ἐκλογὴν πρόθεσις τοῦ Θεοῦ μένῃ, | 11 | (For {the children} being not yet born, neither having done any good or evil, that the purpose of God according to election might stand, not of works, but of him that calleth;) | لِأَنَّهُ وَهُمَا لَمْ يُولَدَا بَعْدُ، وَلَا فَعَلَا خَيْرًا أَوْ شَرًّا، لِكَيْ يَثْبُتَ قَصْدُ ٱللهِ حَسَبَ ٱلِٱخْتِيَارِ، لَيْسَ مِنَ ٱلْأَعْمَالِ بَلْ مِنَ ٱلَّذِي يَدْعُو، | |
| ܐܬܐܡܪ ܓܝܪ ܕܩܫܝܫܐ ܢܗܘܐ ܥܒܕܐ ܠܙܥܘܪܐ | οὐκ ἐξ ἔργων ἀλλ’ ἐκ τοῦ καλοῦντος, ἐρρέθη αὐτῇ ὅτι Ὁ μείζων δουλεύσει τῷ ἐλάσσονι· | 12 | It was said unto her, The elder shall serve the younger. {elder: or, greater} {younger: or, lesser} | قِيلَ لَهَا: «إِنَّ ٱلْكَبِيرَ يُسْتَعْبَدُ لِلصَّغِيرِ». | |
| ܐܝܟ ܕܟܬܝܒ ܕܠܝܥܩܘܒ ܪܚܡܬ ܘܠܥܣܘ ܣܢܝܬ | καθάπερ γέγραπται Τὸν Ἰακὼβ ἠγάπησα, τὸν δὲ Ἠσαῦ ἐμίσησα. | 13 | As it is written, Jacob have I loved, but Esau have I hated. | كَمَا هُوَ مَكْتُوبٌ: «أَحْبَبْتُ يَعْقُوبَ وَأَبْغَضْتُ عِيسُوَ». | |
| ܡܢܐ ܗܟܝܠ ܢܐܡܪ ܕܠܡܐ ܥܘܠܐ ܐܝܬ ܠܘܬ ܐܠܗܐ ܚܣ | Τί οὖν ἐροῦμεν; μὴ ἀδικία παρὰ τῷ θεῷ; μὴ γένοιτο. | 14 | What shall we say then? {Is there} unrighteousness with God? God forbid. | فَمَاذَا نَقُولُ؟ أَلَعَلَّ عِنْدَ ٱللهِ ظُلْمًا؟ حَاشَا! | |
| ܗܐ ܐܦ ܠܡܘܫܐ ܐܡܪ ܐܪܚܡ ܥܠ ܐܝܢܐ ܕܡܪܚܡ ܐܢܐ ܘܐܚܘܢ ܠܐܝܢܐ ܕܚܐܢ ܐܢܐ | τῷ Μωϋσεῖ γὰρ λέγει Ἐλεήσω ὃν ἂν ἐλεῶ, καὶ οἰκτειρήσω ὃν ἂν οἰκτείρω. | 15 | For he saith to Moses, I will have mercy on whom I will have mercy, and I will have compassion on whom I will have compassion. | لِأَنَّهُ يَقُولُ لِمُوسَى: «إِنِّي أَرْحَمُ مَنْ أَرْحَمُ، وَأَتَرَاءَفُ عَلَى مَنْ أَتَرَاءَفُ». | |
| ܠܐ ܗܟܝܠ ܒܐܝܕܝ ܡܢ ܕܨܒܐ ܘܠܐ ܒܐܝܕܝ ܡܢ ܕܪܗܛ ܐܠܐ ܒܐܝܕܝ ܐܠܗܐ ܡܪܚܡܢܐ | ἄρα οὖν οὐ τοῦ θέλοντος οὐδὲ τοῦ τρέχοντος, ἀλλὰ τοῦ ἐλεῶντος Θεοῦ. | 16 | So then {it is} not of him that willeth, nor of him that runneth, but of God that sheweth mercy. | فَإِذًا لَيْسَ لِمَنْ يَشَاءُ وَلَا لِمَنْ يَسْعَى، بَلْ لِلهِ ٱلَّذِي يَرْحَمُ. | |
| ܐܡܪ ܓܝܪ ܒܟܬܒܐ ܠܦܪܥܘܢ ܕܠܗ ܠܗܕܐ ܐܩܝܡܬܟ ܕܐܚܘܐ ܒܟ ܚܝܠܝ ܘܕܢܬܟܪܙ ܫܡܝ ܒܐܪܥܐ ܟܠܗ | λέγει γὰρ ἡ γραφὴ τῷ Φαραὼ ὅτι Εἰς αὐτὸ τοῦτο ἐξήγειρά σε, ὅπως ἐνδείξωμαι ἐν σοὶ τὴν δύναμίν μου, καὶ ὅπως διαγγελῇ τὸ ὄνομά μου ἐν πάσῃ τῇ γῇ. | 17 | For the scripture saith unto Pharaoh, Even for this same purpose have I raised thee up, that I might shew my power in thee, and that my name might be declared throughout all the earth. | لِأَنَّهُ يَقُولُ ٱلْكِتَابُ لِفِرْعَوْنَ: «إِنِّي لِهَذَا بِعَيْنِهِ أَقَمْتُكَ، لِكَيْ أُظْهِرَ فِيكَ قُوَّتِي، وَلِكَيْ يُنَادَى بِٱسْمِي فِي كُلِّ ٱلْأَرْضِ». | |
| ܡܕܝܢ ܥܠ ܡܢ ܕܨܒܐ ܗܘ ܡܪܚܡ ܘܥܠ ܡܢ ܕܨܒܐ ܡܩܫܐ | ἄρα οὖν ὃν θέλει ἐλεεῖ, ὃν δὲ θέλει σκληρύνει. | 18 | Therefore hath he mercy on whom he will {have mercy}, and whom he will he hardeneth. | فَإِذًا هُوَ يَرْحَمُ مَنْ يَشَاءُ، وَيُقَسِّي مَنْ يَشَاءُ. | |
| ܘܟܒܪ ܬܐܡܪ ܕܠܡܢܐ ܪܫܐ ܡܢܘ ܓܝܪ ܕܢܩܘܡ ܠܘܩܒܠ ܨܒܝܢܗ | Ἐρεῖς μοι οὖν Τί ἔτι μέμφεται; τῷ γὰρ βουλήματι αὐτοῦ τίς ἀνθέστηκεν; | 19 | Thou wilt say then unto me, Why doth he yet find fault? For who hath resisted his will? | فَسَتَقُولُ لِي: «لِمَاذَا يَلُومُ بَعْدُ؟ لِأَنْ مَنْ يُقَاوِمُ مَشِيئَتَهُ؟» | |
| ܐܢܬ ܗܟܝܠ ܡܢ ܐܢܬ ܐܘ ܒܪܢܫܐ ܕܦܬܓܡܐ ܠܐܠܗܐ ܝܗܒ ܐܢܬ ܕܠܡܐ ܐܡܪܐ ܓܒܝܠܬܐ ܠܡܢ ܕܓܒܠܗ ܕܠܡܢܐ ܗܟܢܐ ܓܒܠܬܢܝ | ὦ ἄνθρωπε, μενοῦνγε σὺ τίς εἶ ὁ ἀνταποκρινόμενος τῷ Θεῷ; μὴ ἐρεῖ τὸ πλάσμα τῷ πλάσαντι Τί με ἐποίησας οὕτως; | 20 | Nay but, O man, who art thou that repliest against God? Shall the thing formed say to him that formed {it}, Why hast thou made me thus? {repliest...: or, answerest again, or, disputest with God?} | بَلْ مَنْ أَنْتَ أَيُّهَا ٱلْإِنْسَانُ ٱلَّذِي تُجَاوِبُ ٱللهَ؟ أَلَعَلَّ ٱلْجِبْلَةَ تَقُولُ لِجَابِلِهَا: «لِمَاذَا صَنَعْتَنِي هَكَذَا؟». | |
| ܐܘ ܠܐ ܫܠܝܛ ܦܚܪܐ ܥܠ ܛܝܢܗ ܕܡܢܗ ܡܢ ܓܒܝܠܬܐ ܢܥܒܕ ܡܐܢܐ ܚܕ ܠܐܝܩܪܐ ܘܚܕ ܠܨܥܪܐ | ἢ οὐκ ἔχει ἐξουσίαν ὁ κεραμεὺς τοῦ πηλοῦ ἐκ τοῦ αὐτοῦ φυράματος ποιῆσαι ὃ μὲν εἰς τιμὴν σκεῦος, ὃ δὲ εἰς ἀτιμίαν; | 21 | Hath not the potter power over the clay, of the same lump to make one vessel unto honour, and another unto dishonour? | أَمْ لَيْسَ لِلْخَزَّافِ سُلْطَانٌ عَلَى ٱلطِّينِ، أَنْ يَصْنَعَ مِنْ كُتْلَةٍ وَاحِدَةٍ إِنَاءً لِلْكَرَامَةِ وَآخَرَ لِلْهَوَانِ؟ | |
| ܐܢ ܕܝܢ ܨܒܐ ܐܠܗܐ ܕܢܚܘܐ ܪܘܓܙܗ ܘܢܘܕܥ ܚܝܠܗ ܐܝܬܝ ܒܣܘܓܐܐ ܕܡܓܪܬ ܪܘܚܗ ܪܘܓܙܐ ܥܠ ܡܐܢܐ ܕܪܘܓܙܐ ܕܓܡܝܪܝܢ ܠܐܒܕܢܐ | εἰ δὲ θέλων ὁ Θεὸς ἐνδείξασθαι τὴν ὀργὴν καὶ γνωρίσαι τὸ δυνατὸν αὐτοῦ ἤνεγκεν ἐν πολλῇ μακροθυμίᾳ σκεύη ὀργῆς κατηρτισμένα εἰς ἀπώλειαν, | 22 | {What} if God, willing to shew {his} wrath, and to make his power known, endured with much longsuffering the vessels of wrath fitted to destruction: {fitted: or, made up} | فَمَاذَا؟ إِنْ كَانَ ٱللهُ، وَهُوَ يُرِيدُ أَنْ يُظْهِرَ غَضَبَهُ وَيُبَيِّنَ قُوَّتَهُ، ٱحْتَمَلَ بِأَنَاةٍ كَثِيرَةٍ آنِيَةَ غَضَبٍ مُهَيَّأَةً لِلْهَلَاكِ. | |
| ܘܐܫܦܥ ܪܚܡܘܗܝ ܥܠ ܡܐܢܐ ܕܪܚܡܐ ܕܡܛܝܒܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܠܐܠܗܐ ܠܬܫܒܘܚܬܐ | καὶ ἵνα γνωρίσῃ τὸν πλοῦτον τῆς δόξης αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ σκεύη ἐλέους, ἃ προητοίμασεν εἰς δόξαν, | 23 | And that he might make known the riches of his glory on the vessels of mercy, which he had afore prepared unto glory, | وَلِكَيْ يُبَيِّنَ غِنَى مَجْدِهِ عَلَى آنِيَةِ رَحْمَةٍ قَدْ سَبَقَ فَأَعَدَّهَا لِلْمَجْدِ، | |
| ܕܐܝܬܝܢ ܚܢܢ ܩܪܝܐ ܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܒܠܚܘܕ ܡܢ ܝܗܘܕܝܐ ܐܠܐ ܐܦ ܡܢ ܥܡܡܐ | οὓς καὶ ἐκάλεσεν ἡμᾶς οὐ μόνον ἐξ Ἰουδαίων ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐξ ἐθνῶν; | 24 | Even us, whom he hath called, not of the Jews only, but also of the Gentiles? | ٱلَّتِي أَيْضًا دَعَانَا نَحْنُ إِيَّاهَا، لَيْسَ مِنَ ٱلْيَهُودِ فَقَطْ بَلْ مِنَ ٱلْأُمَمِ أَيْضًا. | |
| ܐܝܟܢܐ ܕܐܦ ܒܗܘܫܥ ܐܡܪ ܕܐܩܪܐ ܠܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܠܐ ܗܘܘ ܥܡܝ ܥܡܐ ܕܝܠܝ ܘܠܠܐ ܐܬܪܚܡܬ ܐܬܪܚܡܬ | ὡς καὶ ἐν τῷ Ὡσηὲ λέγει Καλέσω τὸν οὐ λαόν μου λαόν μου καὶ τὴν οὐκ ἠγαπημένην ἠγαπημένην· | 25 | As he saith also in Osee, I will call them my people, which were not my people; and her beloved, which was not beloved. | كَمَا يَقُولُ فِي هُوشَعَ أَيْضًا: «سَأَدْعُو ٱلَّذِي لَيْسَ شَعْبِي شَعْبِي، وَٱلَّتِي لَيْسَتْ مَحْبُوبَةً مَحْبُوبَةً. | |
| ܢܗܘܐ ܓܝܪ ܒܕܘܟܬܐ ܟܪ ܕܡܬܩܪܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܠܐ ܥܡܝ ܬܡܢ ܢܬܩܪܘܢ ܒܢܝܐ ܠܐܠܗܐ ܚܝܐ | καὶ ἔσται ἐν τῷ τόπῳ οὗ ἐρρέθη αὐτοῖς Οὐ λαός μου ὑμεῖς, ἐκεῖ κληθήσονται υἱοὶ Θεοῦ ζῶντος. | 26 | And it shall come to pass, {that} in the place where it was said unto them, Ye {are} not my people; there shall they be called the children of the living God. | وَيَكُونُ فِي ٱلْمَوْضِعِ ٱلَّذِي قِيلَ لَهُمْ فِيهِ: لَسْتُمْ شَعْبِي، أَنَّهُ هُنَاكَ يُدْعَوْنَ أَبْنَاءَ ٱللهِ ٱلْحَيِّ». | |
| ܐܫܥܝܐ ܕܝܢ ܐܟܪܙ ܥܠ ܒܢܝ ܐܝܣܪܝܠ ܕܐܢ ܢܗܘܐ ܡܢܝܢܐ ܕܒܢܝ ܐܝܣܪܝܠ ܐܝܟ ܚܠܐ ܕܒܝܡܐ ܫܪܟܢܐ ܕܡܢܗܘܢ ܢܚܐ | Ἡσαΐας δὲ κράζει ὑπὲρ τοῦ Ἰσραήλ Ἐὰν ᾖ ὁ ἀριθμὸς τῶν υἱῶν Ἰσραὴλ ὡς ἡ ἄμμος τῆς θαλάσσης, τὸ ὑπόλειμμα σωθήσεται· | 27 | Esaias also crieth concerning Israel, Though the number of the children of Israel be as the sand of the sea, a remnant shall be saved: | وَإِشَعْيَاءُ يَصْرُخُ مِنْ جِهَةِ إِسْرَائِيلَ: «وَإِنْ كَانَ عَدَدُ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ كَرَمْلِ ٱلْبَحْرِ، فَٱلْبَقِيَّةُ سَتَخْلُصُ. | |
| ܡܠܬܐ ܓܪܡ ܘܦܣܩ ܘܢܥܒܕܝܗ ܡܪܝܐ ܥܠ ܐܪܥܐ | λόγον γὰρ συντελῶν καὶ συντέμνων ποιήσει Κύριος ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς. | 28 | For he will finish the work, and cut {it} short in righteousness: because a short work will the Lord make upon the earth. {the work: or, the account} | لِأَنَّهُ مُتَمِّمُ أَمْرٍ وَقَاضٍ بِٱلْبِرِّ. لِأَنَّ ٱلرَّبَّ يَصْنَعُ أَمْرًا مَقْضِيًّا بِهِ عَلَى ٱلْأَرْضِ». | |
| ܘܐܝܟ ܡܕܡ ܕܩܕܡ ܐܡܪ ܗܘ ܐܫܥܝܐ ܕܐܠܘ ܠܐ ܡܪܝܐ ܨܒܐܘܬ ܐܘܬܪ ܠܢ ܣܪܝܕܐ ܐܝܟ ܣܕܘܡ ܗܘܝܢ ܗܘܝܢ ܘܠܥܡܘܪܐ ܡܬܕܡܝܢ ܗܘܝܢ | καὶ καθὼς προείρηκεν Ἡσαΐας Εἰ μὴ Κύριος Σαβαὼθ ἐγκατέλιπεν ἡμῖν σπέρμα, ὡς Σόδομα ἂν ἐγενήθημεν καὶ ὡς Γόμορρα ἂν ὡμοιώθημεν. | 29 | And as Esaias said before, Except the Lord of Sabaoth had left us a seed, we had been as Sodoma, and been made like unto Gomorrha. {Sabaoth: Heb. hosts} | وَكَمَا سَبَقَ إِشَعْيَاءُ فَقَالَ: «لَوْلَا أَنَّ رَبَّ ٱلْجُنُودِ أَبْقَى لَنَا نَسْلًا، لَصِرْنَا مِثْلَ سَدُومَ وَشَابَهْنَا عَمُورَةَ». | |
| ܡܢܐ ܗܟܝܠ ܢܐܡܪ ܕܥܡܡܐ ܕܠܐ ܪܗܛܝܢ ܗܘܘ ܒܬܪ ܟܐܢܘܬܐ ܐܕܪܟܘ ܟܐܢܘܬܐ ܟܐܢܘܬܐ ܕܝܢ ܐܝܕܐ ܕܡܢ ܗܝܡܢܘܬܐ ܗܝ | Τί οὖν ἐροῦμεν; ὅτι ἔθνη τὰ μὴ διώκοντα δικαιοσύνην κατέλαβεν δικαιοσύνην, δικαιοσύνην δὲ τὴν ἐκ πίστεως· | 30 | What shall we say then? That the Gentiles, which followed not after righteousness, have attained to righteousness, even the righteousness which is of faith. | فَمَاذَا نَقُولُ؟ إِنَّ ٱلْأُمَمَ ٱلَّذِينَ لَمْ يَسْعَوْا فِي أَثَرِ ٱلْبِرِّ أَدْرَكُوا ٱلْبِرَّ، ٱلْبِرَّ ٱلَّذِي بِٱلْإِيمَانِ. | |
| ܐܝܣܪܝܠ ܕܝܢ ܕܪܗܛ ܗܘܐ ܒܬܪ ܢܡܘܣܐ ܕܟܐܢܘܬܐ ܠܢܡܘܣܐ ܕܟܐܢܘܬܐ ܠܐ ܐܕܪܟ | Ἰσραὴλ δὲ διώκων νόμον δικαιοσύνης εἰς νόμον οὐκ ἔφθασεν. | 31 | But Israel, which followed after the law of righteousness, hath not attained to the law of righteousness. | وَلَكِنَّ إِسْرَائِيلَ، وَهُوَ يَسْعَى فِي أَثَرِ نَامُوسِ ٱلْبِرِّ، لَمْ يُدْرِكْ نَامُوسَ ٱلْبِرِّ! | |
| ܡܛܠ ܡܢܐ ܡܛܠ ܕܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܡܢ ܗܝܡܢܘܬܐ ܐܠܐ ܡܢ ܥܒܕܘܗܝ ܕܢܡܘܣܐ ܐܬܬܩܠܘ ܓܝܪ ܒܟܐܦܐ ܕܬܘܩܠܬܐ | διὰ τί; ὅτι οὐκ ἐκ πίστεως ἀλλ’ ὡς ἐξ ἔργων· προσέκοψαν τῷ λίθῳ τοῦ προσκόμματος, | 32 | Wherefore? Because {they sought it} not by faith, but as it were by the works of the law. For they stumbled at that stumblingstone; | لِمَاذَا؟ لِأَنَّهُ فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ لَيْسَ بِٱلْإِيمَانِ، بَلْ كَأَنَّهُ بِأَعْمَالِ ٱلنَّامُوسِ. فَإِنَّهُمُ ٱصْطَدَمُوا بِحَجَرِ ٱلصَّدْمَةِ، | |
| ܐܝܟ ܕܟܬܝܒ ܕܗܐ ܣܐܡ ܐܢܐ ܒܨܗܝܘܢ ܟܐܦܐ ܕܬܘܩܠܬܐ ܘܟܐܦܐ ܕܡܟܫܘܠܐ ܘܡܢ ܕܒܗ ܢܗܝܡܢ ܠܐ ܢܒܗܬ | καθὼς γέγραπται Ἰδοὺ τίθημι ἐν Σιὼν λίθον προσκόμματος καὶ πέτραν σκανδάλου, καὶ ὁ πιστεύων ἐπ’ αὐτῷ οὐ καταισχυνθήσεται. | 33 | As it is written, Behold, I lay in Sion a stumblingstone and rock of offence: and whosoever believeth on him shall not be ashamed. {ashamed: or confounded} | كَمَا هُوَ مَكْتُوبٌ: «هَا أَنَا أَضَعُ فِي صِهْيَوْنَ حَجَرَ صَدْمَةٍ وَصَخْرَةَ عَثْرَةٍ، وَكُلُّ مَنْ يُؤْمِنُ بِهِ لَا يُخْزَى». |
10
Romans — ܩܦܠܐܘܢ 10
Romans — Chapter 10
| ܐܚܝ ܨܒܝܢܐ ܕܠܒܝ ܘܒܥܘܬܝ ܕܠܘܬ ܐܠܗܐ ܚܠܦܝܗܘܢ ܕܢܚܘܢ | Ἀδελφοί, ἡ μὲν εὐδοκία τῆς ἐμῆς καρδίας καὶ ἡ δέησις πρὸς τὸν Θεὸν ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν εἰς σωτηρίαν. | 1 | Brethren, my heart's desire and prayer to God for Israel is, that they might be saved. | أَيُّهَا ٱلْإِخْوَةُ، إِنَّ مَسَرَّةَ قَلْبِي وَطَلْبَتِي إِلَى ٱللهِ لِأَجْلِ إِسْرَائِيلَ هِيَ لِلْخَلَاصِ. | |
| ܡܣܗܕ ܐܢܐ ܓܝܪ ܥܠܝܗܘܢ ܕܛܢܢܐ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܐܝܬ ܒܗܘܢ ܐܠܐ ܠܘ ܒܝܕܥܬܐ | μαρτυρῶ γὰρ αὐτοῖς ὅτι ζῆλον Θεοῦ ἔχουσιν, ἀλλ’ οὐ κατ’ ἐπίγνωσιν· | 2 | For I bear them record that they have a zeal of God, but not according to knowledge. | لِأَنِّي أَشْهَدُ لَهُمْ أَنَّ لَهُمْ غَيْرَةً لِلهِ، وَلَكِنْ لَيْسَ حَسَبَ ٱلْمَعْرِفَةِ. | |
| ܟܐܢܘܬܗ ܓܝܪ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܠܐ ܝܕܥܘ ܐܠܐ ܒܥܘ ܕܟܐܢܘܬܐ ܕܢܦܫܗܘܢ ܢܩܝܡܘܢ ܘܡܛܠ ܗܢܐ ܠܟܐܢܘܬܗ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܠܐ ܐܫܬܥܒܕܘ | ἀγνοοῦντες γὰρ τὴν τοῦ Θεοῦ δικαιοσύνην, καὶ τὴν ἰδίαν ζητοῦντες στῆσαι, τῇ δικαιοσύνῃ τοῦ Θεοῦ οὐχ ὑπετάγησαν. | 3 | For they being ignorant of God's righteousness, and going about to establish their own righteousness, have not submitted themselves unto the righteousness of God. | لِأَنَّهُمْ إِذْ كَانُوا يَجْهَلُونَ بِرَّ ٱللهِ، وَيَطْلُبُونَ أَنْ يُثْبِتُوا بِرَّ أَنْفُسِهِمْ لَمْ يُخْضَعُوا لِبِرِّ ٱللهِ. | |
| ܣܟܗ ܓܝܪ ܕܢܡܘܣܐ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܗܘ ܠܟܐܢܘܬܐ ܠܟܠ ܕܡܗܝܡܢ | τέλος γὰρ νόμου Χριστὸς εἰς δικαιοσύνην παντὶ τῷ πιστεύοντι. | 4 | For Christ {is} the end of the law for righteousness to every one that believeth. | لِأَنَّ غَايَةَ ٱلنَّامُوسِ هِيَ: ٱلْمَسِيحُ لِلْبِرِّ لِكُلِّ مَنْ يُؤْمِنُ. | |
| ܡܘܫܐ ܓܝܪ ܗܟܢܐ ܟܬܒ ܟܐܢܘܬܐ ܕܒܢܡܘܣܐ ܕܡܢ ܕܢܥܒܕ ܗܠܝܢ ܢܚܐ ܒܗܝܢ | Μωϋσῆς γὰρ γράφει ὅτι τὴν δικαιοσύνην τὴν ἐκ νόμου ὁ ποιήσας ἄνθρωπος ζήσεται ἐν αὐτῇ. | 5 | For Moses describeth the righteousness which is of the law, That the man which doeth those things shall live by them. | لِأَنَّ مُوسَى يَكْتُبُ فِي ٱلْبِرِّ ٱلَّذِي بِٱلنَّامُوسِ: «إِنَّ ٱلْإِنْسَانَ ٱلَّذِي يَفْعَلُهَا سَيَحْيَا بِهَا». | |
| ܟܐܢܘܬܐ ܕܝܢ ܕܒܗܝܡܢܘܬܐ ܗܟܢܐ ܐܡܪܐ ܕܠܐ ܬܐܡܪ ܒܠܒܟ ܕܡܢܘ ܣܠܩ ܠܫܡܝܐ ܘܐܚܬ ܠܡܫܝܚܐ | ἡ δὲ ἐκ πίστεως δικαιοσύνη οὕτως λέγει Μὴ εἴπῃς ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ σου Τίς ἀναβήσεται εἰς τὸν οὐρανόν; τοῦτ’ ἔστιν Χριστὸν καταγαγεῖν· | 6 | But the righteousness which is of faith speaketh on this wise, Say not in thine heart, Who shall ascend into heaven? (that is, to bring Christ down {from above}:) | وَأَمَّا ٱلْبِرُّ ٱلَّذِي بِٱلْإِيمَانِ فَيَقُولُ هَكَذَا: «لَا تَقُلْ فِي قَلْبِكَ: مَنْ يَصْعَدُ إِلَى ٱلسَّمَاءِ؟» أَيْ لِيُحْدِرَ ٱلْمَسِيحَ، | |
| ܘܡܢܘ ܢܚܬ ܠܬܗܘܡܐ ܕܫܝܘܠ ܘܐܣܩ ܠܡܫܝܚܐ ܡܢ ܒܝܬ ܡܝܬܐ | ἤ Τίς καταβήσεται εἰς τὴν ἄβυσσον; τοῦτ’ ἔστιν Χριστὸν ἐκ νεκρῶν ἀναγαγεῖν. | 7 | Or, Who shall descend into the deep? (that is, to bring up Christ again from the dead.) | «أَوْ: مَنْ يَهْبِطُ إِلَى ٱلْهَاوِيَةِ؟» أَيْ لِيُصْعِدَ ٱلْمَسِيحَ مِنَ ٱلْأَمْوَاتِ. | |
| ܐܠܐ ܡܢܐ ܐܡܪ ܩܪܝܒ ܗܘ ܠܟ ܦܬܓܡܐ ܠܦܘܡܟ ܘܠܠܒܟ ܗܕܐ ܗܝ ܡܠܬܐ ܕܗܝܡܢܘܬܐ ܕܡܟܪܙܝܢܢ | ἀλλὰ τί λέγει; Ἐγγύς σου τὸ ῥῆμά ἐστιν, ἐν τῷ στόματί σου καὶ ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ σου· τοῦτ’ ἔστιν τὸ ῥῆμα τῆς πίστεως ὃ κηρύσσομεν. | 8 | But what saith it? The word is nigh thee, {even} in thy mouth, and in thy heart: that is, the word of faith, which we preach; | لَكِنْ مَاذَا يَقُولُ؟ «اَلْكَلِمَةُ قَرِيبَةٌ مِنْكَ، فِي فَمِكَ وَفِي قَلْبِكَ» أَيْ كَلِمَةُ ٱلْإِيمَانِ ٱلَّتِي نَكْرِزُ بِهَا: | |
| ܘܐܢ ܬܘܕܐ ܒܦܘܡܟ ܒܡܪܢ ܝܫܘܥ ܘܬܗܝܡܢ ܒܠܒܟ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܐܩܝܡܗ ܡܢ ܒܝܬ ܡܝܬܐ ܬܚܐ | ὅτι ἐὰν ὁμολογήσῃς ἐν τῷ στόματί σου Κύριον Ἰησοῦν, καὶ πιστεύσῃς ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ σου ὅτι ὁ Θεὸς αὐτὸν ἤγειρεν ἐκ νεκρῶν, σωθήσῃ· | 9 | That if thou shalt confess with thy mouth the Lord Jesus, and shalt believe in thine heart that God hath raised him from the dead, thou shalt be saved. | لِأَنَّكَ إِنِ ٱعْتَرَفْتَ بِفَمِكَ بِٱلرَّبِّ يَسُوعَ، وَآمَنْتَ بِقَلْبِكَ أَنَّ ٱللهَ أَقَامَهُ مِنَ ٱلْأَمْوَاتِ، خَلَصْتَ. | |
| ܠܒܐ ܓܝܪ ܕܡܗܝܡܢ ܒܗ ܡܙܕܕܩ ܘܦܘܡܐ ܕܡܘܕܐ ܒܗ ܚܝܐ | καρδίᾳ γὰρ πιστεύεται εἰς δικαιοσύνην, στόματι δὲ ὁμολογεῖται εἰς σωτηρίαν. | 10 | For with the heart man believeth unto righteousness; and with the mouth confession is made unto salvation. | لِأَنَّ ٱلْقَلْبَ يُؤْمَنُ بِهِ لِلْبِرِّ، وَٱلْفَمَ يُعْتَرَفُ بِهِ لِلْخَلَاصِ. | |
| ܐܡܪ ܓܝܪ ܟܬܒܐ ܕܟܠ ܕܡܗܝܡܢ ܒܗ ܠܐ ܢܒܗܬ | λέγει γὰρ ἡ γραφή Πᾶς ὁ πιστεύων ἐπ’ αὐτῷ οὐ καταισχυνθήσεται. | 11 | For the scripture saith, Whosoever believeth on him shall not be ashamed. | لِأَنَّ ٱلْكِتَابَ يَقُولُ: «كُلُّ مَنْ يُؤْمِنُ بِهِ لَا يُخْزَى». | |
| ܘܒܗܕܐ ܠܐ ܦܪܫ ܠܐ ܠܝܗܘܕܝܐ ܘܠܐ ܠܐܪܡܝܐ ܚܕ ܗܘ ܓܝܪ ܡܪܝܐ ܕܟܠܗܘܢ ܕܥܬܝܪ ܒܟܠ ܕܩܪܐ ܠܗ | οὐ γάρ ἐστιν διαστολὴ Ἰουδαίου τε καὶ Ἕλληνος· ὁ γὰρ αὐτὸς Κύριος πάντων, πλουτῶν εἰς πάντας τοὺς ἐπικαλουμένους αὐτόν· | 12 | For there is no difference between the Jew and the Greek: for the same Lord over all is rich unto all that call upon him. | لِأَنَّهُ لَا فَرْقَ بَيْنَ ٱلْيَهُودِيِّ وَٱلْيُونَانِيِّ، لِأَنَّ رَبًّا وَاحِدًا لِلْجَمِيعِ، غَنِيًّا لِجَمِيعِ ٱلَّذِينَ يَدْعُونَ بِهِ. | |
| ܟܠ ܓܝܪ ܕܢܩܪܐ ܫܡܗ ܕܡܪܝܐ ܢܚܐ | Πᾶς γὰρ ὃς ἂν ἐπικαλέσηται τὸ ὄνομα Κυρίου σωθήσεται. | 13 | For whosoever shall call upon the name of the Lord shall be saved. | لِأَنَّ «كُلَّ مَنْ يَدْعُو بِٱسْمِ ٱلرَّبِّ يَخْلُصُ». | |
| ܐܝܟܢܐ ܗܟܝܠ ܢܩܪܘܢ ܠܐܝܢܐ ܕܠܐ ܗܝܡܢܘ ܒܗ ܐܘ ܐܝܟܢܐ ܢܗܝܡܢܘܢ ܠܗܘ ܕܠܐ ܫܡܥܘܗܝ ܐܘ ܐܝܟܢܐ ܢܫܡܥܘܢ ܕܠܐ ܡܟܪܙܢܐ | πῶς οὖν ἐπικαλέσωνται εἰς ὃν οὐκ ἐπίστευσαν; πῶς δὲ πιστεύσωσιν οὗ οὐκ ἤκουσαν; πῶς δὲ ἀκούσωσιν χωρὶς κηρύσσοντος; | 14 | How then shall they call on him in whom they have not believed? and how shall they believe in him of whom they have not heard? and how shall they hear without a preacher? | فَكَيْفَ يَدْعُونَ بِمَنْ لَمْ يُؤْمِنُوا بِهِ؟ وَكَيْفَ يُؤْمِنُونَ بِمَنْ لَمْ يَسْمَعُوا بِهِ؟ وَكَيْفَ يَسْمَعُونَ بِلَا كَارِزٍ؟ | |
| ܐܘ ܐܝܟܢܐ ܢܟܪܙܘܢ ܐܢ ܠܐ ܢܫܬܠܚܘܢ ܐܝܟ ܕܟܬܝܒ ܕܡܐ ܝܐܝܢ ܪܓܠܝܗܘܢ ܕܡܣܒܪܝ ܫܠܡܐ ܘܕܡܣܒܪܝ ܛܒܬܐ | πῶς δὲ κηρύξωσιν ἐὰν μὴ ἀποσταλῶσιν; καθάπερ γέγραπται Ὡς ὡραῖοι οἱ πόδες τῶν εὐαγγελιζομένων ἀγαθά. | 15 | And how shall they preach, except they be sent? as it is written, How beautiful are the feet of them that preach the gospel of peace, and bring glad tidings of good things! | وَكَيْفَ يَكْرِزُونَ إِنْ لَمْ يُرْسَلُوا؟ كَمَا هُوَ مَكْتُوبٌ: «مَا أَجْمَلَ أَقْدَامَ ٱلْمُبَشِّرِينَ بِٱلسَّلَامِ، ٱلْمُبَشِّرِينَ بِٱلْخَيْرَاتِ». | |
| ܐܠܐ ܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܟܠܗܘܢ ܐܫܬܡܥܘ ܠܣܒܪܬܐ ܕܐܘܢܓܠܝܘܢ ܐܫܥܝܐ ܓܝܪ ܐܡܪ ܡܪܝ ܡܢܘ ܗܝܡܢ ܠܒܪܬ ܩܠܢ | Ἀλλ’ οὐ πάντες ὑπήκουσαν τῷ εὐαγγελίῳ. Ἡσαΐας γὰρ λέγει Κύριε, τίς ἐπίστευσεν τῇ ἀκοῇ ἡμῶν; | 16 | But they have not all obeyed the gospel. For Esaias saith, Lord, who hath believed our report? {our report: Gr. the hearing of us?} {report: or, preaching?} | لَكِنْ لَيْسَ ٱلْجَمِيعُ قَدْ أَطَاعُوا ٱلْإِنْجِيلَ، لِأَنَّ إِشَعْيَاءَ يَقُولُ: «يَارَبُّ، مَنْ صَدَّقَ خَبَرَنَا؟». | |
| ܡܟܝܠ ܗܝܡܢܘܬܐ ܡܢ ܡܫܡܥ ܐܕܢܐ ܗܝ ܘܡܫܡܥ ܐܕܢܐ ܡܢ ܡܠܬܐ ܕܐܠܗܐ | ἄρα ἡ πίστις ἐξ ἀκοῆς, ἡ δὲ ἀκοὴ διὰ ῥήματος Χριστοῦ. | 17 | So then faith {cometh} by hearing, and hearing by the word of God. | إِذًا ٱلْإِيمَانُ بِٱلْخَبَرِ، وَٱلْخَبَرُ بِكَلِمَةِ ٱللهِ. | |
| ܐܠܐ ܐܡܪ ܐܢܐ ܕܠܡܐ ܠܐ ܫܡܥܘ ܘܗܐ ܒܟܠܗ ܐܪܥܐ ܢܦܩܬ ܒܪܬ ܩܠܗܘܢ ܘܒܣܘܦܝܗ ܕܬܒܝܠ ܡܠܝܗܘܢ | ἀλλὰ λέγω, μὴ οὐκ ἤκουσαν; μενοῦνγε Εἰς πᾶσαν τὴν γῆν ἐξῆλθεν ὁ φθόγγος αὐτῶν, καὶ εἰς τὰ πέρατα τῆς οἰκουμένης τὰ ῥήματα αὐτῶν. | 18 | But I say, Have they not heard? Yes verily, their sound went into all the earth, and their words unto the ends of the world. | لَكِنَّنِي أَقُولُ: أَلَعَلَّهُمْ لَمْ يَسْمَعُوا؟ بَلَى! «إِلَى جَمِيعِ ٱلْأَرْضِ خَرَجَ صَوْتُهُمْ، وَإِلَى أَقَاصِي ٱلْمَسْكُونَةِ أَقْوَالُهُمْ». | |
| ܐܠܐ ܐܡܪ ܐܢܐ ܕܠܡܐ ܠܐ ܝܕܥ ܐܝܣܪܝܠ ܩܕܡܝܐ ܡܘܫܐ ܗܟܢܐ ܐܡܪ ܐܛܢܟܘܢ ܒܥܡ ܕܠܐ ܥܡ ܘܒܥܡܐ ܕܠܐ ܡܬܛܦܝܣ ܐܪܓܙܟܘܢ | ἀλλὰ λέγω, μὴ Ἰσραὴλ οὐκ ἔγνω; πρῶτος Μωϋσῆς λέγει Ἐγὼ παραζηλώσω ὑμᾶς ἐπ’ οὐκ ἔθνει, ἐπ’ ἔθνει ἀσυνέτῳ παροργιῶ ὑμᾶς. | 19 | But I say, Did not Israel know? First Moses saith, I will provoke you to jealousy by {them that are} no people, {and} by a foolish nation I will anger you. | لَكِنِّي أَقُولُ: أَلَعَلَّ إِسْرَائِيلَ لَمْ يَعْلَمْ؟ أَوَّلًا مُوسَى يَقُولُ: «أَنَا أُغِيرُكُمْ بِمَا لَيْسَ أُمَّةً. بِأُمَّةٍ غَبِيَّةٍ أُغِيظُكُمْ». | |
| ܐܫܥܝܐ ܕܝܢ ܐܡܪܚ ܘܐܡܪ ܕܐܬܚܙܝܬ ܠܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܠܐ ܒܥܐܘܢܝ ܘܐܫܬܟܚܬ ܠܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܥܠܝ ܠܐ ܫܐܠܘ | Ἡσαΐας δὲ ἀποτολμᾷ καὶ λέγει Εὑρέθην τοῖς ἐμὲ μὴ ζητοῦσιν, ἐμφανὴς ἐγενόμην τοῖς ἐμὲ μὴ ἐπερωτῶσιν. | 20 | But Esaias is very bold, and saith, I was found of them that sought me not; I was made manifest unto them that asked not after me. | ثُمَّ إِشَعْيَاءُ يَتَجَاسَرُ وَيَقُولُ: «وُجِدْتُ مِنَ ٱلَّذِينَ لَمْ يَطْلُبُونِي، وَصِرْتُ ظَاهِرًا لِلَّذِينَ لَمْ يَسْأَلُوا عَنِّي». | |
| ܠܐܝܣܪܝܠ ܕܝܢ ܐܡܪ ܕܦܫܛܬ ܐܝܕܝ ܝܘܡܐ ܟܠܗ ܠܘܬ ܥܡܐ ܕܡܬܚܪܐ ܘܠܐ ܡܬܛܦܝܣ | πρὸς δὲ τὸν Ἰσραὴλ λέγει Ὅλην τὴν ἡμέραν ἐξεπέτασα τὰς χεῖράς μου πρὸς λαὸν ἀπειθοῦντα καὶ ἀντιλέγοντα. | 21 | But to Israel he saith, All day long I have stretched forth my hands unto a disobedient and gainsaying people. | أَمَّا مِنْ جِهَةِ إِسْرَائِيلَ فَيَقُولُ: «طُولَ ٱلنَّهَارِ بَسَطْتُ يَدَيَّ إِلَى شَعْبٍ مُعَانِدٍ وَمُقَاوِمٍ». |
11
Romans — ܩܦܠܐܘܢ 11
Romans — Chapter 11
| ܐܠܐ ܐܡܪ ܐܢܐ ܕܠܡܐ ܕܚܩܗ ܐܠܗܐ ܠܥܡܗ ܚܣ ܐܦ ܐܢܐ ܓܝܪ ܡܢ ܐܝܣܪܝܠ ܐܢܐ ܡܢ ܙܪܥܗ ܕܐܒܪܗܡ ܡܢ ܫܪܒܬܐ ܕܒܢܝܡܝܢ | Λέγω οὖν, μὴ ἀπώσατο ὁ Θεὸς τὸν λαὸν αὐτοῦ; μὴ γένοιτο· καὶ γὰρ ἐγὼ Ἰσραηλείτης εἰμί, ἐκ σπέρματος Ἀβραάμ, φυλῆς Βενιαμείν. | 1 | I say then, Hath God cast away his people? God forbid. For I also am an Israelite, of the seed of Abraham, {of} the tribe of Benjamin. | فَأَقُولُ: أَلَعَلَّ ٱللهَ رَفَضَ شَعْبَهُ؟ حَاشَا! لِأَنِّي أَنَا أَيْضًا إِسْرَائِيلِيٌّ مِنْ نَسْلِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ مِنْ سِبْطِ بِنْيَامِينَ. | |
| ܠܐ ܕܚܩ ܐܠܗܐ ܠܥܡܗ ܐܝܢܐ ܕܡܢ ܩܕܝܡ ܝܕܝܥ ܗܘܐ ܠܗ ܐܘ ܠܐ ܝܕܥܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܒܟܬܒܐ ܕܐܠܝܐ ܡܢܐ ܐܡܪ ܟܕ ܩܒܠ ܗܘܐ ܠܐܠܗܐ ܥܠ ܐܝܣܪܝܠ ܘܐܡܪ | οὐκ ἀπώσατο ὁ Θεὸς τὸν λαὸν αὐτοῦ ὃν προέγνω. ἢ οὐκ οἴδατε ἐν Ἡλείᾳ τί λέγει ἡ γραφή, ὡς ἐντυγχάνει τῷ Θεῷ κατὰ τοῦ Ἰσραήλ; | 2 | God hath not cast away his people which he foreknew. Wot ye not what the scripture saith of Elias? how he maketh intercession to God against Israel, saying, {of Elias: Gr. in Elias?} | لَمْ يَرْفُضِ ٱللهُ شَعْبَهُ ٱلَّذِي سَبَقَ فَعَرَفَهُ. أَمْ لَسْتُمْ تَعْلَمُونَ مَاذَا يَقُولُ ٱلْكِتَابُ فِي إِيلِيَّا؟ كَيْفَ يَتَوَسَّلُ إِلَى ٱللهِ ضِدَّ إِسْرَائِيلَ قَائِلًا: | |
| ܡܪܝ ܠܢܒܝܝܟ ܩܛܠܘ ܘܠܡܕܒܚܝܟ ܣܚܦܘ ܘܐܢܐ ܗܘ ܒܠܚܘܕܝ ܐܫܬܚܪܬ ܘܒܥܝܢ ܠܢܦܫܝ | Κύριε, τοὺς προφήτας σου ἀπέκτειναν, τὰ θυσιαστήριά σου κατέσκαψαν, κἀγὼ ὑπελείφθην μόνος καὶ ζητοῦσιν τὴν ψυχήν μου. | 3 | Lord, they have killed thy prophets, and digged down thine altars; and I am left alone, and they seek my life. | «يَارَبُّ، قَتَلُوا أَنْبِيَاءَكَ وَهَدَمُوا مَذَابِحَكَ، وَبَقِيتُ أَنَا وَحْدِي، وَهُمْ يَطْلُبُونَ نَفْسِي!». | |
| ܘܐܬܐܡܪ ܠܗ ܒܓܠܝܢܐ ܕܗܐ ܫܒܩܬ ܠܢܦܫܝ ܫܒܥܐ ܐܠܦܝܢ ܓܒܪܝܢ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܥܠ ܒܘܪܟܝܗܘܢ ܠܐ ܒܪܟܘ ܘܠܐ ܣܓܕܘ ܠܒܥܠܐ | ἀλλὰ τί λέγει αὐτῷ ὁ χρηματισμός; Κατέλιπον ἐμαυτῷ ἑπτακισχιλίους ἄνδρας, οἵτινες οὐκ ἔκαμψαν γόνυ τῇ Βάαλ. | 4 | But what saith the answer of God unto him? I have reserved to myself seven thousand men, who have not bowed the knee to {the image of} Baal. | لَكِنْ مَاذَا يَقُولُ لَهُ ٱلْوَحْيُ؟ «أَبْقَيْتُ لِنَفْسِي سَبْعَةَ آلَافِ رَجُلٍ لَمْ يُحْنُوا رُكْبَةً لِبَعْلٍ». | |
| ܗܟܢܐ ܐܦ ܒܗܢܐ ܙܒܢܐ ܫܪܟܢܐ ܗܘ ܐܫܬܚܪ ܒܓܒܝܬܐ ܕܛܝܒܘܬܐ | οὕτως οὖν καὶ ἐν τῷ νῦν καιρῷ λίμμα κατ’ ἐκλογὴν χάριτος γέγονεν· | 5 | Even so then at this present time also there is a remnant according to the election of grace. | فَكَذَلِكَ فِي ٱلزَّمَانِ ٱلْحَاضِرِ أَيْضًا قَدْ حَصَلَتْ بَقِيَّةٌ حَسَبَ ٱخْتِيَارِ ٱلنِّعْمَةِ. | |
| ܐܢ ܕܝܢ ܒܛܝܒܘܬܐ ܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܡܢ ܥܒܕܐ ܘܐܢ ܠܐ ܛܝܒܘܬܐ ܠܐ ܐܝܬܝܗ ܛܝܒܘܬܐ ܐܢ ܕܝܢ ܒܥܒܕܐ ܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܡܢ ܛܝܒܘܬܐ ܘܐܢ ܠܐ ܥܒܕܐ ܠܐ ܐܝܬܘܗܝ ܥܒܕܐ | εἰ δὲ χάριτι, οὐκέτι ἐξ ἔργων, ἐπεὶ ἡ χάρις οὐκέτι γίνεται χάρις. | 6 | And if by grace, then {is it} no more of works: otherwise grace is no more grace. But if {it be} of works, then is it no more grace: otherwise work is no more work. | فَإِنْ كَانَ بِٱلنِّعْمَةِ فَلَيْسَ بَعْدُ بِٱلْأَعْمَالِ، وَإِلَّا فَلَيْسَتِ ٱلنِّعْمَةُ بَعْدُ نِعْمَةً. وَإِنْ كَانَ بِٱلْأَعْمَالِ فَلَيْسَ بَعْدُ نِعْمَةً، وَإِلَّا فَٱلْعَمَلُ لَا يَكُونُ بَعْدُ عَمَلًا. | |
| ܡܢܐ ܗܟܝܠ ܗܝ ܕܒܥܐ ܗܘܐ ܐܝܣܪܝܠ ܠܐ ܐܫܟܚ ܓܒܝܬܐ ܕܝܢ ܐܫܟܚܬ ܫܪܟܗܘܢ ܕܝܢ ܐܬܥܘܪܘ ܒܠܒܗܘܢ | Τί οὖν; ὃ ἐπιζητεῖ Ἰσραήλ, τοῦτο οὐκ ἐπέτυχεν, ἡ δὲ ἐκλογὴ ἐπέτυχεν· οἱ δὲ λοιποὶ ἐπωρώθησαν, | 7 | What then? Israel hath not obtained that which he seeketh for; but the election hath obtained it, and the rest were blinded {blinded: or, hardened} | فَمَاذَا؟ مَا يَطْلُبُهُ إِسْرَائِيلُ ذَلِكَ لَمْ يَنَلْهُ. وَلَكِنِ ٱلْمُخْتَارُونَ نَالُوهُ. وَأَمَّا ٱلْبَاقُونَ فَتَقَسَّوْا، | |
| ܐܝܟܢܐ ܕܟܬܝܒ ܕܝܗܒ ܠܗܘܢ ܐܠܗܐ ܪܘܚܐ ܡܕܥܪܢܝܬܐ ܘܥܝܢܐ ܕܠܐ ܢܒܚܪܘܢ ܒܗܝܢ ܘܐܕܢܐ ܕܠܐ ܢܫܡܥܘܢ ܥܕܡܐ ܠܝܘܡܐ ܕܝܘܡܢܐ | καθάπερ γέγραπται Ἔδωκεν αὐτοῖς ὁ Θεὸς πνεῦμα κατανύξεως, ὀφθαλμοὺς τοῦ μὴ βλέπειν καὶ ὦτα τοῦ μὴ ἀκούειν, ἕως τῆς σήμερον ἡμέρας. | 8 | (According as it is written, God hath given them the spirit of slumber, eyes that they should not see, and ears that they should not hear;) unto this day. {slumber: or, remorse} | كَمَا هُوَ مَكْتُوبٌ: «أَعْطَاهُمُ ٱللهُ رُوحَ سُبَاتٍ، وَعُيُونًا حَتَّى لَا يُبْصِرُوا، وَآذَانًا حَتَّى لَا يَسْمَعُوا إِلَى هَذَا ٱلْيَوْمِ». | |
| ܘܕܘܝܕ ܬܘܒ ܐܡܪ ܢܗܘܐ ܦܬܘܪܗܘܢ ܩܕܡܝܗܘܢ ܠܦܚܐ ܘܦܘܪܥܢܗܘܢ ܠܬܘܩܠܬܐ | καὶ Δαυεὶδ λέγει Γενηθήτω ἡ τράπεζα αὐτῶν εἰς παγίδα καὶ εἰς θήραν καὶ εἰς σκάνδαλον καὶ εἰς ἀνταπόδομα αὐτοῖς, | 9 | And David saith, Let their table be made a snare, and a trap, and a stumblingblock, and a recompence unto them: | وَدَاوُدُ يَقُولُ: «لِتَصِرْ مَائِدَتُهُمْ فَخًّا وَقَنَصًا وَعَثْرَةً وَمُجَازَاةً لَهُمْ. | |
| ܢܚܫܟܢ ܥܝܢܝܗܘܢ ܕܠܐ ܢܚܙܘܢ ܘܚܨܗܘܢ ܒܟܠܙܒܢ ܢܗܘܐ ܟܦܝܦ | σκοτισθήτωσαν οἱ ὀφθαλμοὶ αὐτῶν τοῦ μὴ βλέπειν, καὶ τὸν νῶτον αὐτῶν διὰ παντὸς σύνκαμψον. | 10 | Let their eyes be darkened, that they may not see, and bow down their back alway. | لِتُظْلِمْ أَعْيُنُهُمْ كَيْ لَا يُبْصِرُوا، وَلْتَحْنِ ظُهُورَهُمْ فِي كُلِّ حِينٍ». | |
| ܐܡܪ ܐܢܐ ܕܝܢ ܕܠܡܐ ܐܬܬܩܠܘ ܐܝܟ ܕܢܦܠܘܢ ܚܣ ܐܠܐ ܒܬܘܩܠܬܗܘܢ ܕܝܠܗܘܢ ܗܘܘ ܚܝܐ ܠܥܡܡܐ ܠܛܢܢܗܘܢ | Λέγω οὖν, μὴ ἔπταισαν ἵνα πέσωσιν; μὴ γένοιτο· ἀλλὰ τῷ αὐτῶν παραπτώματι ἡ σωτηρία τοῖς ἔθνεσιν, εἰς τὸ παραζηλῶσαι αὐτούς. | 11 | I say then, Have they stumbled that they should fall? God forbid: but {rather} through their fall salvation {is come} unto the Gentiles, for to provoke them to jealousy. | فَأَقُولُ: أَلَعَلَّهُمْ عَثَرُوا لِكَيْ يَسْقُطُوا؟ حَاشَا! بَلْ بِزَلَّتِهِمْ صَارَ ٱلْخَلَاصُ لِلْأُمَمِ لِإِغَارَتِهِمْ. | |
| ܘܐܢ ܬܘܩܠܬܗܘܢ ܗܘܬ ܥܘܬܪܐ ܠܥܠܡܐ ܘܚܝܒܘܬܗܘܢ ܥܘܬܪܐ ܠܥܡܡܐ ܟܡܐ ܗܟܝܠ ܫܘܡܠܝܗܘܢ | εἰ δὲ τὸ παράπτωμα αὐτῶν πλοῦτος κόσμου καὶ τὸ ἥττημα αὐτῶν πλοῦτος ἐθνῶν, πόσῳ μᾶλλον τὸ πλήρωμα αὐτῶν. | 12 | Now if the fall of them {be} the riches of the world, and the diminishing of them the riches of the Gentiles; how much more their fulness? {diminishing: or, decay, or, loss} | فَإِنْ كَانَتْ زَلَّتُهُمْ غِنًى لِلْعَالَمِ، وَنُقْصَانُهُمْ غِنًى لِلْأُمَمِ، فَكَمْ بِٱلْحَرِيِّ مِلْؤُهُمْ؟ | |
| ܠܟܘܢ ܕܝܢ ܐܡܪ ܐܢܐ ܠܥܡܡܐ ܐܢܐ ܕܐܝܬܝ ܫܠܝܚܐ ܕܥܡܡܐ ܠܬܫܡܫܬܝ ܡܫܒܚ ܐܢܐ | Ὑμῖν δὲ λέγω τοῖς ἔθνεσιν. ἐφ’ ὅσον μὲν οὖν εἰμι ἐγὼ ἐθνῶν ἀπόστολος, τὴν διακονίαν μου δοξάζω, | 13 | For I speak to you Gentiles, inasmuch as I am the apostle of the Gentiles, I magnify mine office: | فَإِنِّي أَقُولُ لَكُمْ أَيُّهَا ٱلْأُمَمُ: بِمَا أَنِّي أَنَا رَسُولٌ لِلْأُمَمِ أُمَجِّدُ خِدْمَتِي، | |
| ܕܠܡܐ ܐܛܢ ܠܒܢܝ ܒܣܪܝ ܘܐܚܐ ܐܢܫܝܢ ܡܢܗܘܢ | εἴ πως παραζηλώσω μου τὴν σάρκα καὶ σώσω τινὰς ἐξ αὐτῶν. | 14 | If by any means I may provoke to emulation {them which are} my flesh, and might save some of them. | لَعَلِّي أُغِيرُ أَنْسِبَائِي وَأُخَلِّصُ أُنَاسًا مِنْهُمْ. | |
| ܐܢ ܓܝܪ ܡܣܬܠܝܢܘܬܗܘܢ ܬܪܥܘܬܐ ܠܥܠܡܐ ܗܘܬ ܟܡܐ ܗܟܝܠ ܦܘܢܝܗܘܢ ܐܠܐ ܚܝܐ ܕܡܢ ܒܝܬ ܡܝܬܐ | εἰ γὰρ ἡ ἀποβολὴ αὐτῶν καταλλαγὴ κόσμου, τίς ἡ πρόσλημψις εἰ μὴ ζωὴ ἐκ νεκρῶν; | 15 | For if the casting away of them {be} the reconciling of the world, what {shall} the receiving {of them be}, but life from the dead? | لِأَنَّهُ إِنْ كَانَ رَفْضُهُمْ هُوَ مُصَالَحَةَ ٱلْعَالَمِ، فَمَاذَا يَكُونُ ٱقْتِبَالُهُمْ إِلَّا حَيَاةً مِنَ ٱلْأَمْوَاتِ؟ | |
| ܘܐܢ ܕܝܢ ܪܫܝܬܐ ܩܕܝܫܐ ܐܦ ܓܒܝܠܬܐ ܘܐܢ ܥܩܪܐ ܩܕܝܫ ܗܘ ܐܦ ܣܘܟܐ | εἰ δὲ ἡ ἀπαρχὴ ἁγία, καὶ τὸ φύραμα· καὶ εἰ ἡ ῥίζα ἁγία, καὶ οἱ κλάδοι. | 16 | For if the firstfruit {be} holy, the lump {is} also {holy}: and if the root {be} holy, so {are} the branches. | وَإِنْ كَانَتِ ٱلْبَاكُورَةُ مُقَدَّسَةً فَكَذَلِكَ ٱلْعَجِينُ! وَإِنْ كَانَ ٱلْأَصْلُ مُقَدَّسًا فَكَذَلِكَ ٱلْأَغْصَانُ! | |
| ܘܐܢ ܡܢ ܣܘܟܐ ܐܬܦܫܚ ܘܐܢܬ ܕܙܝܬܐ ܐܢܬ ܕܒܪܐ ܐܬܛܥܡܬ ܒܕܘܟܝܬܗܝܢ ܘܗܘܝܬ ܫܘܬܦܐ ܠܥܩܪܗ ܘܠܫܘܡܢܗ ܕܙܝܬܐ | Εἰ δέ τινες τῶν κλάδων ἐξεκλάσθησαν, σὺ δὲ ἀγριέλαιος ὢν ἐνεκεντρίσθης ἐν αὐτοῖς καὶ συνκοινωνὸς τῆς ῥίζης τῆς πιότητος τῆς ἐλαίας ἐγένου, | 17 | And if some of the branches be broken off, and thou, being a wild olive tree, wert graffed in among them, and with them partakest of the root and fatness of the olive tree; {among them: or, for them} | فَإِنْ كَانَ قَدْ قُطِعَ بَعْضُ ٱلْأَغْصَانِ، وَأَنْتَ زَيْتُونَةٌ بَرِّيَّةٌ طُعِّمْتَ فِيهَا، فَصِرْتَ شَرِيكًا فِي أَصْلِ ٱلزَّيْتُونَةِ وَدَسَمِهَا، | |
| ܠܐ ܬܫܬܒܗܪ ܥܠ ܣܘܟܐ ܐܢ ܕܝܢ ܡܫܬܒܗܪ ܐܢܬ ܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܐܢܬ ܫܩܝܠ ܠܗ ܠܥܩܪܐ ܐܠܐ ܗܘ ܥܩܪܐ ܫܩܝܠ ܠܟ | μὴ κατακαυχῶ τῶν κλάδων· εἰ δὲ κατακαυχᾶσαι, οὐ σὺ τὴν ῥίζαν βαστάζεις ἀλλὰ ἡ ῥίζα σέ. | 18 | Boast not against the branches. But if thou boast, thou bearest not the root, but the root thee. | فَلَا تَفْتَخِرْ عَلَى ٱلْأَغْصَانِ. وَإِنِ ٱفْتَخَرْتَ، فَأَنْتَ لَسْتَ تَحْمِلُ ٱلْأَصْلَ، بَلِ ٱلْأَصْلُ إِيَّاكَ يَحْمِلُ! | |
| ܘܟܒܪ ܬܐܡܪ ܕܣܘܟܐ ܕܐܬܦܫܚ ܕܐܢܐ ܒܕܘܟܝܬܗܝܢ ܐܬܛܥܡ | ἐρεῖς οὖν Ἐξεκλάσθησαν κλάδοι ἵνα ἐγὼ ἐγκεντρισθῶ. | 19 | Thou wilt say then, The branches were broken off, that I might be graffed in. | فَسَتَقُولُ: «قُطِعَتِ ٱلْأَغْصَانُ لِأُطَعَّمَ أَنَا!». | |
| ܫܦܝܪ ܗܠܝܢ ܡܛܠ ܕܠܐ ܗܝܡܢ ܐܬܦܫܚ ܐܢܬ ܕܝܢ ܒܗܝܡܢܘܬܐ ܩܡܬ ܠܐ ܬܬܪܝܡ ܒܪܥܝܢܟ ܐܠܐ ܕܚܠ | καλῶς· τῇ ἀπιστίᾳ ἐξεκλάσθησαν, σὺ δὲ τῇ πίστει ἕστηκας. μὴ ὑψηλὰ φρόνει, ἀλλὰ φοβοῦ· | 20 | Well; because of unbelief they were broken off, and thou standest by faith. Be not highminded, but fear: | حَسَنًا! مِنْ أَجْلِ عَدَمِ ٱلْإِيمَانِ قُطِعَتْ، وَأَنْتَ بِٱلْإِيمَانِ ثَبَتَّ. لَا تَسْتَكْبِرْ بَلْ خَفْ! | |
| ܐܢ ܐܠܗܐ ܓܝܪ ܥܠ ܣܘܟܐ ܕܡܢ ܟܝܢܗܝܢ ܠܐ ܚܣ ܕܠܡܐ ܐܦܠܐ ܥܠܝܟ ܢܚܘܣ | εἰ γὰρ ὁ Θεὸς τῶν κατὰ φύσιν κλάδων οὐκ ἐφείσατο, οὐδὲ σοῦ φείσεται. | 21 | For if God spared not the natural branches, {take heed} lest he also spare not thee. | لِأَنَّهُ إِنْ كَانَ ٱللهُ لَمْ يُشْفِقْ عَلَى ٱلْأَغْصَانِ ٱلطَّبِيعِيَّةِ فَلَعَلَّهُ لَا يُشْفِقُ عَلَيْكَ أَيْضًا! | |
| ܚܙܝ ܗܟܝܠ ܒܣܝܡܘܬܗ ܘܩܫܝܘܬܗ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܥܠ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܢܦܠܘ ܩܫܝܘܬܐ ܥܠܝܟ ܕܝܢ ܒܣܝܡܘܬܐ ܐܢ ܬܩܘܐ ܒܗ ܒܒܣܝܡܘܬܐ ܘܐܢ ܠܐ ܐܦ ܐܢܬ ܬܬܦܫܚ | ἴδε οὖν χρηστότητα καὶ ἀποτομίαν Θεοῦ· ἐπὶ μὲν τοὺς πεσόντας ἀποτομία, ἐπὶ δὲ σὲ χρηστότης Θεοῦ, ἐὰν ἐπιμένῃς τῇ χρηστότητι, ἐπεὶ καὶ σὺ ἐκκοπήσῃ. | 22 | Behold therefore the goodness and severity of God: on them which fell, severity; but toward thee, goodness, if thou continue in {his} goodness: otherwise thou also shalt be cut off. | فَهُوَذَا لُطْفُ ٱللهِ وَصَرَامَتُهُ: أَمَّا ٱلصَّرَامَةُ فَعَلَى ٱلَّذِينَ سَقَطُوا، وَأَمَّا ٱللُّطْفُ فَلَكَ، إِنْ ثَبَتَّ فِي ٱللُّطْفِ، وَإِلَّا فَأَنْتَ أَيْضًا سَتُقْطَعُ. | |
| ܘܗܢܘܢ ܐܢ ܠܐ ܢܩܘܘܢ ܒܚܣܝܪܘܬ ܗܝܡܢܘܬܗܘܢ ܐܦ ܗܢܘܢ ܢܬܛܥܡܘܢ ܡܫܟܚ ܓܝܪ ܐܠܗܐ ܕܬܘܒ ܢܛܥܡ ܐܢܘܢ | κἀκεῖνοι δέ, ἐὰν μὴ ἐπιμένωσιν τῇ ἀπιστίᾳ, ἐνκεντρισθήσονται· δυνατὸς γάρ ἐστιν ὁ Θεὸς πάλιν ἐνκεντρίσαι αὐτούς. | 23 | And they also, if they abide not still in unbelief, shall be graffed in: for God is able to graff them in again. | وَهُمْ إِنْ لَمْ يَثْبُتُوا فِي عَدَمِ ٱلْإِيمَانِ سَيُطَعَّمُونَ. لِأَنَّ ٱللهَ قَادِرٌ أَنْ يُطَعِّمَهُمْ أَيْضًا. | |
| ܐܢ ܓܝܪ ܐܢܬ ܕܡܢ ܙܝܬܐ ܐܢܬ ܕܒܪܐ ܗܘ ܕܒܟܝܢܟ ܐܬܦܫܚܬ ܘܕܠܐ ܒܟܝܢܟ ܐܬܛܥܡܬ ܒܙܝܬܐ ܛܒܐ ܟܡܐ ܗܟܝܠ ܗܢܘܢ ܐܢ ܢܬܛܥܡܘܢ ܒܙܝܬܐ ܕܟܝܢܗܘܢ | εἰ γὰρ σὺ ἐκ τῆς κατὰ φύσιν ἐξεκόπης ἀγριελαίου καὶ παρὰ φύσιν ἐνεκεντρίσθης εἰς καλλιέλαιον, πόσῳ μᾶλλον οὗτοι οἱ κατὰ φύσιν ἐνκεντρισθήσονται τῇ ἰδίᾳ ἐλαίᾳ. | 24 | For if thou wert cut out of the olive tree which is wild by nature, and wert graffed contrary to nature into a good olive tree: how much more shall these, which be the natural {branches}, be graffed into their own olive tree? | لِأَنَّهُ إِنْ كُنْتَ أَنْتَ قَدْ قُطِعْتَ مِنَ ٱلزَّيْتُونَةِ ٱلْبَرِّيَّةِ حَسَبَ ٱلطَّبِيعَةِ، وَطُعِّمْتَ بِخِلَافِ ٱلطَّبِيعَةِ فِي زَيْتُونَةٍ جَيِّدَةٍ، فَكَمْ بِٱلْحَرِيِّ يُطَعَّمُ هَؤُلَاءِ ٱلَّذِينَ هُمْ حَسَبَ ٱلطَّبِيعَةِ، فِي زَيْتُونَتِهِمِ ٱلْخَاصَّةِ؟ | |
| ܨܒܐ ܐܢܐ ܓܝܪ ܕܬܕܥܘܢ ܐܚܝ ܐܪܙܐ ܗܢܐ ܕܠܐ ܬܗܘܘܢ ܚܟܝܡܝܢ ܒܪܥܝܢ ܢܦܫܟܘܢ ܕܥܘܝܪܘܬ ܠܒܐ ܡܢ ܐܬܪ ܩܠܝܠ ܗܘܬ ܠܐܝܣܪܝܠ ܥܕܡܐ ܕܢܥܘܠ ܡܘܠܝܐ ܕܥܡܡܐ | Οὐ γὰρ θέλω ὑμᾶς ἀγνοεῖν, ἀδελφοί, τὸ μυστήριον τοῦτο, ἵνα μὴ ἦτε ἐν ἑαυτοῖς φρόνιμοι, ὅτι πώρωσις ἀπὸ μέρους τῷ Ἰσραὴλ γέγονεν ἄχρι οὗ τὸ πλήρωμα τῶν ἐθνῶν εἰσέλθῃ, | 25 | For I would not, brethren, that ye should be ignorant of this mystery, lest ye should be wise in your own conceits; that blindness in part is happened to Israel, until the fulness of the Gentiles be come in. {blindness: or, hardness} | فَإِنِّي لَسْتُ أُرِيدُ أَيُّهَا ٱلْإِخْوَةُ أَنْ تَجْهَلُوا هَذَا ٱلسِّرَّ، لِئَلَّا تَكُونُوا عِنْدَ أَنْفُسِكُمْ حُكَمَاءَ: أَنَّ ٱلْقَسَاوَةَ قَدْ حَصَلَتْ جُزْئِيًّا لِإِسْرَائِيلَ إِلَى أَنْ يَدْخُلَ مِلْؤُ ٱلْأُمَمِ، | |
| ܘܗܝܕܝܢ ܟܠܗ ܐܝܣܪܝܠ ܢܚܐ ܐܝܟܢܐ ܕܟܬܝܒ ܕܢܐܬܐ ܡܢ ܨܗܝܘܢ ܦܪܘܩܐ ܘܢܗܦܟ ܥܘܠܐ ܡܢ ܝܥܩܘܒ | καὶ οὕτως πᾶς Ἰσραὴλ σωθήσεται, καθὼς γέγραπται Ἥξει ἐκ Σιὼν ὁ Ῥυόμενος, ἀποστρέψει ἀσεβείας ἀπὸ Ἰακώβ. | 26 | And so all Israel shall be saved: as it is written, There shall come out of Sion the Deliverer, and shall turn away ungodliness from Jacob: | وَهَكَذَا سَيَخْلُصُ جَمِيعُ إِسْرَائِيلَ. كَمَا هُوَ مَكْتُوبٌ: «سَيَخْرُجُ مِنْ صِهْيَوْنَ ٱلْمُنْقِذُ وَيَرُدُّ ٱلْفُجُورَ عَنْ يَعْقُوبَ. | |
| ܘܗܝܕܝܢ ܬܗܘܐ ܠܗܘܢ ܕܝܬܩܐ ܗܝ ܕܡܢ ܠܘܬܝ ܡܐ ܕܫܒܩܬ ܠܗܘܢ ܚܛܗܝܗܘܢ | καὶ αὕτη αὐτοῖς ἡ παρ’ ἐμοῦ διαθήκη, ὅταν ἀφέλωμαι τὰς ἁμαρτίας αὐτῶν. | 27 | For this {is} my covenant unto them, when I shall take away their sins. | وَهَذَا هُوَ ٱلْعَهْدُ مِنْ قِبَلِي لَهُمْ مَتَى نَزَعْتُ خَطَايَاهُمْ». | |
| ܒܐܘܢܓܠܝܘܢ ܕܝܢ ܒܥܠܕܒܒܐ ܐܢܘܢ ܡܛܠܬܟܘܢ ܘܒܓܒܝܘܬܐ ܚܒܝܒܝܢ ܐܢܘܢ ܡܛܠ ܐܒܗܬܐ | κατὰ μὲν τὸ εὐαγγέλιον ἐχθροὶ δι’ ὑμᾶς, κατὰ δὲ τὴν ἐκλογὴν ἀγαπητοὶ διὰ τοὺς πατέρας· | 28 | As concerning the gospel, {they are} enemies for your sakes: but as touching the election, {they are} beloved for the fathers' sakes. | مِنْ جِهَةِ ٱلْإِنْجِيلِ هُمْ أَعْدَاءٌ مِنْ أَجْلِكُمْ، وَأَمَّا مِنْ جِهَةِ ٱلِٱخْتِيَارِ فَهُمْ أَحِبَّاءُ مِنْ أَجْلِ ٱلْآبَاءِ، | |
| ܠܐ ܓܝܪ ܗܦܟܐ ܐܠܗܐ ܒܡܘܗܒܬܗ ܘܒܩܪܝܢܗ | ἀμεταμέλητα γὰρ τὰ χαρίσματα καὶ ἡ κλῆσις τοῦ Θεοῦ. | 29 | For the gifts and calling of God {are} without repentance. | لِأَنَّ هِبَاتِ ٱللهِ وَدَعْوَتَهُ هِيَ بِلَا نَدَامَةٍ. | |
| ܐܝܟܢܐ ܓܝܪ ܕܐܦ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܠܐ ܡܬܛܦܝܣܝܢ ܗܘܝܬܘܢ ܠܐܠܗܐ ܡܢ ܩܕܝܡ ܘܗܫܐ ܐܬܚܢܢܬܘܢ ܡܛܠ ܠܐ ܡܬܛܦܝܣܢܘܬܗܘܢ ܕܗܢܘܢ | ὥσπερ γὰρ ὑμεῖς ποτε ἠπειθήσατε τῷ Θεῷ, νῦν δὲ ἠλεήθητε τῇ τούτων ἀπειθείᾳ, | 30 | For as ye in times past have not believed God, yet have now obtained mercy through their unbelief: {believed: or, obeyed} | فَإِنَّهُ كَمَا كُنْتُمْ أَنْتُمْ مَرَّةً لَا تُطِيعُونَ ٱللهَ، وَلَكِنِ ٱلْآنَ رُحِمْتُمْ بِعِصْيَانِ هَؤُلَاءِ، | |
| ܗܟܢܐ ܐܦ ܗܠܝܢ ܠܐ ܐܬܛܦܝܣܘ ܗܫܐ ܠܪܚܡܐ ܕܥܠܝܟܘܢ ܕܐܦ ܥܠܝܗܘܢ ܢܗܘܘܢ ܪܚܡܐ | οὕτως καὶ οὗτοι νῦν ἠπείθησαν τῷ ὑμετέρῳ ἐλέει ἵνα καὶ αὐτοὶ νῦν ἐλεηθῶσιν. | 31 | Even so have these also now not believed, that through your mercy they also may obtain mercy. {believed: or, obeyed} | هَكَذَا هَؤُلَاءِ أَيْضًا ٱلْآنَ، لَمْ يُطِيعُوا لِكَيْ يُرْحَمُوا هُمْ أَيْضًا بِرَحْمَتِكُمْ. | |
| ܚܒܫ ܓܝܪ ܐܠܗܐ ܠܟܠܢܫ ܒܠܐ ܡܬܛܦܝܣܢܘܬܐ ܕܥܠ ܟܠ ܐܢܫ ܢܪܚܡ | συνέκλεισεν γὰρ ὁ Θεὸς τοὺς πάντας εἰς ἀπείθειαν ἵνα τοὺς πάντας ἐλεήσῃ. | 32 | For God hath concluded them all in unbelief, that he might have mercy upon all. {concluded...: or, shut them all up together} | لِأَنَّ ٱللهَ أَغْلَقَ عَلَى ٱلْجَمِيعِ مَعًا فِي ٱلْعِصْيَانِ، لِكَيْ يَرْحَمَ ٱلْجَمِيعَ. | |
| ܐܘ ܥܘܡܩܐ ܕܥܘܬܪܐ ܘܚܟܡܬܐ ܘܡܕܥܐ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܕܐܢܫ ܠܐ ܡܫ ܕܝܢܘܗܝ ܘܐܘܪܚܬܗ ܠܐ ܡܬܥܩܒܢ | Ὦ βάθος πλούτου καὶ σοφίας καὶ γνώσεως Θεοῦ· ὡς ἀνεξεραύνητα τὰ κρίματα αὐτοῦ καὶ ἀνεξιχνίαστοι αἱ ὁδοὶ αὐτοῦ. | 33 | O the depth of the riches both of the wisdom and knowledge of God! how unsearchable {are} his judgments, and his ways past finding out! | يَا لَعُمْقِ غِنَى ٱللهِ وَحِكْمَتِهِ وَعِلْمِهِ! مَا أَبْعَدَ أَحْكَامَهُ عَنِ ٱلْفَحْصِ وَطُرُقَهُ عَنِ ٱلِٱسْتِقْصَاءِ! | |
| ܡܢܘ ܓܝܪ ܝܕܥ ܪܥܝܢܗ ܕܡܪܝܐ ܐܘ ܡܢܘ ܗܘܐ ܠܗ ܒܥܠ ܡܠܟܐ | Τίς γὰρ ἔγνω νοῦν Κυρίου; ἢ τίς σύμβουλος αὐτοῦ ἐγένετο; | 34 | For who hath known the mind of the Lord? or who hath been his counsellor? | «لِأَنْ مَنْ عَرَفَ فِكْرَ ٱلرَّبِّ؟ أَوْ مَنْ صَارَ لَهُ مُشِيرًا؟ | |
| ܘܡܢܘ ܩܕܡ ܝܗܒ ܠܗ ܘܟܢ ܢܣܒ ܡܢܗ | ἢ τίς προέδωκεν αὐτῷ, καὶ ἀνταποδοθήσεται αὐτῷ; | 35 | Or who hath first given to him, and it shall be recompensed unto him again? | أَوْ مَنْ سَبَقَ فَأَعْطَاهُ فَيُكَافَأَ؟». | |
| ܡܛܠ ܕܟܠ ܡܢܗ ܘܟܠ ܒܗ ܘܟܠ ܒܐܝܕܗ ܕܠܗ ܬܫܒܚܢ ܘܒܘܪܟܢ ܠܥܠܡ ܥܠܡܝܢ ܐܡܝܢ | ὅτι ἐξ αὐτοῦ καὶ δι’ αὐτοῦ καὶ εἰς αὐτὸν τὰ πάντα· αὐτῷ ἡ δόξα εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας· ἀμήν. | 36 | For of him, and through him, and to him, {are} all things: to whom {be} glory for ever. Amen. {whom: Gr. him} | لِأَنَّ مِنْهُ وَبِهِ وَلَهُ كُلَّ ٱلْأَشْيَاءِ. لَهُ ٱلْمَجْدُ إِلَى ٱلْأَبَدِ. آمِينَ. |
12
Romans — ܩܦܠܐܘܢ 12
Romans — Chapter 12
| ܒܥܢܐ ܗܟܝܠ ܡܢܟܘܢ ܐܚܝ ܒܪܚܡܘܗܝ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܕܬܩܝܡܘܢ ܦܓܪܝܟܘܢ ܕܒܚܬܐ ܚܝܬܐ ܘܩܕܝܫܬܐ ܘܡܩܒܠܬܐ ܠܐܠܗܐ ܒܬܫܡܫܬܐ ܡܠܝܠܬܐ | Παρακαλῶ οὖν ὑμᾶς, ἀδελφοί, διὰ τῶν οἰκτιρμῶν τοῦ Θεοῦ παραστῆσαι τὰ σώματα ὑμῶν θυσίαν ζῶσαν ἁγίαν τῷ Θεῷ εὐάρεστον, τὴν λογικὴν λατρείαν ὑμῶν· | 1 | I beseech you therefore, brethren, by the mercies of God, that ye present your bodies a living sacrifice, holy, acceptable unto God, {which is} your reasonable service. | فَأَطْلُبُ إِلَيْكُمْ أَيُّهَا ٱلْإِخْوَةُ بِرَأْفَةِ ٱللهِ أَنْ تُقَدِّمُوا أَجْسَادَكُمْ ذَبِيحَةً حَيَّةً مُقَدَّسَةً مَرْضِيَّةً عِنْدَ ٱللهِ، عِبَادَتَكُمُ ٱلْعَقْلِيَّةَ. | |
| ܘܠܐ ܬܬܕܡܘܢ ܠܥܠܡܐ ܗܢܐ ܐܠܐ ܐܫܬܚܠܦܘ ܒܚܘܕܬܐ ܕܪܥܝܢܝܟܘܢ ܘܗܘܝܬܘܢ ܦܪܫܝܢ ܐܝܢܐ ܗܘ ܨܒܝܢܐ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܛܒܐ ܘܡܩܒܠܐ ܘܓܡܝܪܐ | καὶ μὴ συνσχηματίζεσθε τῷ αἰῶνι τούτῳ, ἀλλὰ μεταμορφοῦσθε τῇ ἀνακαινώσει τοῦ νοός, εἰς τὸ δοκιμάζειν ὑμᾶς τί τὸ θέλημα τοῦ Θεοῦ, τὸ ἀγαθὸν καὶ εὐάρεστον καὶ τέλειον. | 2 | And be not conformed to this world: but be ye transformed by the renewing of your mind, that ye may prove what {is} that good, and acceptable, and perfect, will of God. | وَلَا تُشَاكِلُوا هَذَا ٱلدَّهْرَ، بَلْ تَغَيَّرُوا عَنْ شَكْلِكُمْ بِتَجْدِيدِ أَذْهَانِكُمْ، لِتَخْتَبِرُوا مَا هِيَ إِرَادَةُ ٱللهِ: ٱلصَّالِحَةُ ٱلْمَرْضِيَّةُ ٱلْكَامِلَةُ. | |
| ܐܡܪ ܐܢܐ ܕܝܢ ܒܛܝܒܘܬܐ ܕܐܬܝܗܒܬ ܠܝ ܠܟܠܟܘܢ ܕܠܐ ܬܗܘܘܢ ܡܬܪܥܝܢ ܠܒܪ ܡܢ ܡܐ ܕܘܠܐ ܕܬܬܪܥܘܢ ܐܠܐ ܬܗܘܘܢ ܡܬܪܥܝܢ ܒܢܟܦܘܬܐ ܟܠܢܫ ܐܝܟ ܕܦܠܓ ܠܗ ܐܠܗܐ ܗܝܡܢܘܬܐ ܒܡܫܘܚܬܐ | Λέγω γὰρ διὰ τῆς χάριτος τῆς δοθείσης μοι παντὶ τῷ ὄντι ἐν ὑμῖν, μὴ ὑπερφρονεῖν παρ’ ὃ δεῖ φρονεῖν, ἀλλὰ φρονεῖν εἰς τὸ σωφρονεῖν, ἑκάστῳ ὡς ὁ Θεὸς ἐμέρισεν μέτρον πίστεως. | 3 | For I say, through the grace given unto me, to every man that is among you, not to think {of himself} more highly than he ought to think; but to think soberly, according as God hath dealt to every man the measure of faith. {soberly: Gr. to sobriety} | فَإِنِّي أَقُولُ بِٱلنِّعْمَةِ ٱلْمُعْطَاةِ لِي، لِكُلِّ مَنْ هُوَ بَيْنَكُمْ: أَنْ لَا يَرْتَئِيَ فَوْقَ مَا يَنْبَغِي أَنْ يَرْتَئِيَ، بَلْ يَرْتَئِيَ إِلَى ٱلتَّعَقُّلِ، كَمَا قَسَمَ ٱللهُ لِكُلِّ وَاحِدٍ مِقْدَارًا مِنَ ٱلْإِيمَانِ. | |
| ܐܝܟܢܐ ܓܝܪ ܕܒܚܕ ܦܓܪܐ ܗܕܡܐ ܣܓܝܐܐ ܐܝܬ ܠܢ ܘܟܠܗܘܢ ܗܕܡܐ ܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܚܕ ܣܘܥܪܢܐ ܐܝܬ ܠܗܘܢ | καθάπερ γὰρ ἐν ἑνὶ σώματι πολλὰ μέλη ἔχομεν, τὰ δὲ μέλη πάντα οὐ τὴν αὐτὴν ἔχει πρᾶξιν, | 4 | For as we have many members in one body, and all members have not the same office: | فَإِنَّهُ كَمَا فِي جَسَدٍ وَاحِدٍ لَنَا أَعْضَاءٌ كَثِيرَةٌ، وَلَكِنْ لَيْسَ جَمِيعُ ٱلْأَعْضَاءِ لَهَا عَمَلٌ وَاحِدٌ، | |
| ܗܟܢܐ ܐܦ ܚܢܢ ܕܣܓܝܐܐ ܚܢܢ ܚܕ ܚܢܢ ܦܓܪ ܒܡܫܝܚܐ ܚܕ ܚܕ ܡܢܢ ܕܝܢ ܗܕܡܐ ܚܢܢ ܕܚܕܕܐ | οὕτως οἱ πολλοὶ ἓν σῶμά ἐσμεν ἐν Χριστῷ, τὸ δὲ καθ’ εἷς ἀλλήλων μέλη. | 5 | So we, {being} many, are one body in Christ, and every one members one of another. | هَكَذَا نَحْنُ ٱلْكَثِيرِينَ: جَسَدٌ وَاحِدٌ فِي ٱلْمَسِيحِ، وَأَعْضَاءٌ بَعْضًا لِبَعْضٍ، كُلُّ وَاحِدٍ لِلْآخَرِ. | |
| ܐܠܐ ܐܝܬ ܠܢ ܡܘܗܒܬܐ ܡܫܚܠܦܬܐ ܐܝܟ ܛܝܒܘܬܐ ܕܐܬܝܗܒܬ ܠܢ ܐܝܬ ܕܢܒܝܘܬܐ ܐܝܟ ܡܫܘܚܬܐ ܕܗܝܡܢܘܬܗ | ἔχοντες δὲ χαρίσματα κατὰ τὴν χάριν τὴν δοθεῖσαν ἡμῖν διάφορα, εἴτε προφητείαν, κατὰ τὴν ἀναλογίαν τῆς πίστεως· | 6 | Having then gifts differing according to the grace that is given to us, whether prophecy, {let us prophesy} according to the proportion of faith; | وَلَكِنْ لَنَا مَوَاهِبُ مُخْتَلِفَةٌ بِحَسَبِ ٱلنِّعْمَةِ ٱلْمُعْطَاةِ لَنَا: أَنُبُوَّةٌ فَبِٱلنِّسْبَةِ إِلَى ٱلْإِيمَانِ، | |
| ܘܐܝܬ ܕܬܫܡܫܬܐ ܐܝܬ ܠܗ ܒܬܫܡܫܬܗ ܘܐܝܬ ܕܡܠܦܢܐ ܗܘ ܒܝܘܠܦܢܗ | εἴτε διακονίαν, ἐν τῇ διακονίᾳ· εἴτε ὁ διδάσκων, ἐν τῇ διδασκαλίᾳ· | 7 | Or ministry, {let us wait} on {our} ministering: or he that teacheth, on teaching; | أَمْ خِدْمَةٌ فَفِي ٱلْخِدْمَةِ، أَمِ ٱلْمُعَلِّمُ فَفِي ٱلتَّعْلِيمِ، | |
| ܘܐܝܬ ܕܡܒܝܐܢܐ ܗܘ ܒܒܘܝܐܗ ܘܕܝܗܒ ܒܦܫܝܛܘܬܐ ܘܕܩܐܡ ܒܪܫܐ ܒܚܦܝܛܘܬܐ ܘܕܡܪܚܡ ܒܦܨܝܚܘܬܐ | εἴτε ὁ παρακαλῶν, ἐν τῇ παρακλήσει· ὁ μεταδιδοὺς ἐν ἁπλότητι, ὁ προϊστάμενος ἐν σπουδῇ, ὁ ἐλεῶν ἐν ἱλαρότητι. | 8 | Or he that exhorteth, on exhortation: he that giveth, {let him do it} with simplicity; he that ruleth, with diligence; he that sheweth mercy, with cheerfulness. {giveth: or, imparteth} {with simplicity: or, liberally} | أَمِ ٱلْوَاعِظُ فَفِي ٱلْوَعْظِ، ٱلْمُعْطِي فَبِسَخَاءٍ، ٱلْمُدَبِّرُ فَبِٱجْتِهَادٍ، ٱلرَّاحِمُ فَبِسُرُورٍ. | |
| ܘܠܐ ܢܗܘܐ ܢܟܝܠ ܚܘܒܟܘܢ ܐܠܐ ܗܘܝܬܘܢ ܣܢܝܢ ܠܒܝܫܬܐ ܘܡܬܢܩܦܝܢ ܠܛܒܬܐ | ἡ ἀγάπη ἀνυπόκριτος. ἀποστυγοῦντες τὸ πονηρόν, κολλώμενοι τῷ ἀγαθῷ· | 9 | {Let} love be without dissimulation. Abhor that which is evil; cleave to that which is good. | اَلْمَحَبَّةُ فَلْتَكُنْ بِلَا رِيَاءٍ. كُونُوا كَارِهِينَ ٱلشَّرَّ، مُلْتَصِقِينَ بِٱلْخَيْرِ. | |
| ܗܘܝܬܘܢ ܪܚܡܝܢ ܠܐܚܝܟܘܢ ܘܡܚܒܝܢ ܚܕ ܠܚܕ ܗܘܝܬܘܢ ܡܩܕܡܝܢ ܡܝܩܪܝܢ ܚܕ ܠܚܕ | τῇ φιλαδελφίᾳ εἰς ἀλλήλους φιλόστοργοι, τῇ τιμῇ ἀλλήλους προηγούμενοι, | 10 | {Be} kindly affectioned one to another with brotherly love; in honour preferring one another; {with...: or, in the love of the brethren} | وَادِّينَ بَعْضُكُمْ بَعْضًا بِٱلْمَحَبَّةِ ٱلْأَخَوِيَّةِ، مُقَدِّمِينَ بَعْضُكُمْ بَعْضًا فِي ٱلْكَرَامَةِ. | |
| ܗܘܝܬܘܢ ܚܦܝܛܝܢ ܘܠܐ ܚܒܢܢܝܢ ܗܘܝܬܘܢ ܪܬܚܝܢ ܒܪܘܚ ܗܘܝܬܘܢ ܦܠܚܝܢ ܠܡܪܟܘܢ | τῇ σπουδῇ μὴ ὀκνηροί, τῷ πνεύματι ζέοντες, τῷ Κυρίῳ δουλεύοντες, | 11 | Not slothful in business; fervent in spirit; serving the Lord; | غَيْرَ مُتَكَاسِلِينَ فِي ٱلِٱجْتِهَادِ، حَارِّينَ فِي ٱلرُّوحِ، عَابِدِينَ ٱلرَّبَّ، | |
| ܗܘܝܬܘܢ ܚܕܝܢ ܒܣܒܪܟܘܢ ܗܘܝܬܘܢ ܡܣܝܒܪܝܢ ܐܘܠܨܢܝܟܘܢ ܗܘܝܬܘܢ ܐܡܝܢܝܢ ܒܨܠܘܬܐ | τῇ ἐλπίδι χαίροντες, τῇ θλίψει ὑπομένοντες, τῇ προσευχῇ προσκαρτεροῦντες, | 12 | Rejoicing in hope; patient in tribulation; continuing instant in prayer; | فَرِحِينَ فِي ٱلرَّجَاءِ، صَابِرِينَ فِي ٱلضِّيْقِ، مُواظِبِينَ عَلَى ٱلصَّلَاةِ، | |
| ܗܘܝܬܘܢ ܡܫܬܘܬܦܝܢ ܠܣܢܝܩܘܬܐ ܕܩܕܝܫܐ ܗܘܝܬܘܢ ܪܚܡܝܢ ܐܟܣܢܝܐ | ταῖς χρείαις τῶν ἁγίων κοινωνοῦντες, τὴν φιλοξενίαν διώκοντες. | 13 | Distributing to the necessity of saints; given to hospitality. | مُشْتَرِكِينَ فِي ٱحْتِيَاجَاتِ ٱلْقِدِّيسِينَ، عَاكِفِينَ عَلَى إِضَافَةِ ٱلْغُرَبَاءِ. | |
| ܒܪܟܘ ܠܪܕܘܦܝܟܘܢ ܒܪܟܘ ܘܠܐ ܬܠܘܛܘܢ | εὐλογεῖτε τοὺς διώκοντας, εὐλογεῖτε καὶ μὴ καταρᾶσθε. | 14 | Bless them which persecute you: bless, and curse not. | بَارِكُوا عَلَى ٱلَّذِينَ يَضْطَهِدُونَكُمْ. بَارِكُوا وَلَا تَلْعَنُوا. | |
| ܚܕܘ ܥܡ ܕܚܕܝܢ ܘܒܟܘ ܥܡ ܕܒܟܝܢ | χαίρειν μετὰ χαιρόντων, κλαίειν μετὰ κλαιόντων. | 15 | Rejoice with them that do rejoice, and weep with them that weep. | فَرَحًا مَعَ ٱلْفَرِحِينَ وَبُكَاءً مَعَ ٱلْبَاكِينَ. | |
| ܘܡܕܡ ܕܡܬܪܥܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܥܠ ܢܦܫܟܘܢ ܐܦ ܥܠ ܐܚܝܟܘܢ ܘܠܐ ܬܬܪܥܘܢ ܪܥܝܢܐ ܪܡܐ ܐܠܐ ܩܦܘ ܠܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܡܟܝܟܝܢ ܘܠܐ ܗܘܝܬܘܢ ܚܟܝܡܝܢ ܒܪܥܝܢ ܢܦܫܟܘܢ | τὸ αὐτὸ εἰς ἀλλήλους φρονοῦντες· μὴ τὰ ὑψηλὰ φρονοῦντες ἀλλὰ τοῖς ταπεινοῖς συναπαγόμενοι. μὴ γίνεσθε φρόνιμοι παρ’ ἑαυτοῖς. | 16 | {Be} of the same mind one toward another. Mind not high things, but condescend to men of low estate. Be not wise in your own conceits. {condescend...: or, be contented with mean things} | مُهْتَمِّينَ بَعْضُكُمْ لِبَعْضٍ ٱهْتِمَامًا وَاحِدًا، غَيْرَ مُهْتَمِّينَ بِٱلْأُمُورِ ٱلْعَالِيَةِ بَلْ مُنْقَادِينَ إِلَى ٱلْمُتَّضِعِينَ. لَا تَكُونُوا حُكَمَاءَ عِنْدَ أَنْفُسِكُمْ. | |
| ܘܠܐ ܬܦܪܥܘܢ ܠܐܢܫ ܒܝܫܬܐ ܚܠܦ ܒܝܫܬܐ ܐܠܐ ܢܬܒܛܠ ܠܟܘܢ ܕܬܥܒܕܘܢ ܛܒܬܐ ܩܕܡ ܒܢܝܢܫܐ ܟܠܗܘܢ | μηδενὶ κακὸν ἀντὶ κακοῦ ἀποδιδόντες· προνοούμενοι καλὰ ἐνώπιον πάντων ἀνθρώπων· | 17 | Recompense to no man evil for evil. Provide things honest in the sight of all men. | لَا تُجَازُوا أَحَدًا عَنْ شَرٍّ بِشَرٍّ. مُعْتَنِينَ بِأُمُورٍ حَسَنَةٍ قُدَّامَ جَمِيعِ ٱلنَّاسِ. | |
| ܘܐܢ ܡܫܟܚܐ ܐܝܟ ܕܡܢ ܠܘܬܟܘܢ ܥܡ ܟܠܒܪܢܫ ܫܠܡܐ ܥܒܕܘ | εἰ δυνατόν, τὸ ἐξ ὑμῶν μετὰ πάντων ἀνθρώπων εἰρηνεύοντες· | 18 | If it be possible, as much as lieth in you, live peaceably with all men. | إِنْ كَانَ مُمْكِنًا فَحَسَبَ طَاقَتِكُمْ سَالِمُوا جَمِيعَ ٱلنَّاسِ. | |
| ܘܠܐ ܗܘܝܬܘܢ ܬܒܥܝܢ ܢܦܫܟܘܢ ܚܒܝܒܝ ܐܠܐ ܗܒܘ ܐܬܪܐ ܠܪܘܓܙܐ ܟܬܝܒ ܗܘ ܓܝܪ ܕܐܢ ܠܐ ܬܥܒܕ ܕܝܢܐ ܠܢܦܫܟ ܐܢܐ ܐܥܒܕ ܕܝܢܟ ܐܡܪ ܐܠܗܐ | μὴ ἑαυτοὺς ἐκδικοῦντες, ἀγαπητοί, ἀλλὰ δότε τόπον τῇ ὀργῇ· γέγραπται γάρ Ἐμοὶ ἐκδίκησις, ἐγὼ ἀνταποδώσω, λέγει Κύριος. | 19 | Dearly beloved, avenge not yourselves, but {rather} give place unto wrath: for it is written, Vengeance {is} mine; I will repay, saith the Lord. | لَا تَنْتَقِمُوا لِأَنْفُسِكُمْ أَيُّهَا ٱلْأَحِبَّاءُ، بَلْ أَعْطُوا مَكَانًا لِلْغَضَبِ، لِأَنَّهُ مَكْتُوبٌ: «لِيَ ٱلنَّقْمَةُ أَنَا أُجَازِي، يَقُولُ ٱلرَّبُّ». | |
| ܘܐܢ ܟܦܢ ܒܥܠܕܒܒܟ ܐܘܟܠܝܗܝ ܘܐܢ ܨܗܐ ܐܫܩܝܗܝ ܘܐܢ ܗܠܝܢ ܬܥܒܕ ܠܗ ܓܘܡܪܐ ܕܢܘܪܐ ܬܩܒܪ ܥܠ ܩܪܩܦܬܗ | ἀλλὰ ἐὰν πεινᾷ ὁ ἐχθρός σου, ψώμιζε αὐτόν· ἐὰν διψᾷ, πότιζε αὐτόν· τοῦτο γὰρ ποιῶν ἄνθρακας πυρὸς σωρεύσεις ἐπὶ τὴν κεφαλὴν αὐτοῦ. | 20 | Therefore if thine enemy hunger, feed him; if he thirst, give him drink: for in so doing thou shalt heap coals of fire on his head. | «فَإِنْ جَاعَ عَدُوُّكَ فَأَطْعِمْهُ. وَإِنْ عَطِشَ فَٱسْقِهِ. لِأَنَّكَ إِنْ فَعَلْتَ هَذَا تَجْمَعْ جَمْرَ نَارٍ عَلَى رَأْسِهِ». | |
| ܠܐ ܬܙܟܝܟܘܢ ܒܝܫܬܐ ܐܠܐ ܙܟܐܘܗ ܠܒܝܫܬܐ ܒܛܒܬܐ | μὴ νικῶ ὑπὸ τοῦ κακοῦ, ἀλλὰ νίκα ἐν τῷ ἀγαθῷ τὸ κακόν. | 21 | Be not overcome of evil, but overcome evil with good. | لَا يَغْلِبَنَّكَ ٱلشَّرُّ بَلِ ٱغْلِبِ ٱلشَّرَّ بِٱلْخَيْرِ. |
13
Romans — ܩܦܠܐܘܢ 13
Romans — Chapter 13
| ܟܠ ܢܦܫ ܠܫܘܠܛܢܐ ܕܪܒܘܬܐ ܬܫܬܥܒܕ ܠܝܬ ܓܝܪ ܫܘܠܛܢܐ ܕܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܡܢ ܐܠܗܐ ܗܘ ܘܐܝܠܝܢ ܫܘܠܛܢܐ ܕܐܝܬܝܗܘܢ ܡܢ ܐܠܗܐ ܗܘ ܦܩܝܕܝܢ | Πᾶσα ψυχὴ ἐξουσίαις ὑπερεχούσαις ὑποτασσέσθω. οὐ γὰρ ἔστιν ἐξουσία εἰ μὴ ὑπὸ Θεοῦ, αἱ δὲ οὖσαι ὑπὸ Θεοῦ τεταγμέναι εἰσίν. | 1 | Let every soul be subject unto the higher powers. For there is no power but of God: the powers that be are ordained of God. {ordained: or, ordered} | لِتَخْضَعْ كُلُّ نَفْسٍ لِلسَّلَاطِينِ ٱلْفَائِقَةِ، لِأَنَّهُ لَيْسَ سُلْطَانٌ إِلَّا مِنَ ٱللهِ، وَٱلسَّلَاطِينُ ٱلْكَائِنَةُ هِيَ مُرَتَّبَةٌ مِنَ ٱللهِ، | |
| ܡܢ ܕܩܐܡ ܗܟܝܠ ܠܘܩܒܠ ܫܘܠܛܢܐ ܠܘܩܒܠ ܦܘܩܕܢܐ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܩܐܡ ܘܗܠܝܢ ܕܩܝܡܝܢ ܠܘܩܒܠܗܘܢ ܕܝܢܐ ܢܣܒܘܢ | ὥστε ὁ ἀντιτασσόμενος τῇ ἐξουσίᾳ τῇ τοῦ Θεοῦ διαταγῇ ἀνθέστηκεν· οἱ δὲ ἀνθεστηκότες ἑαυτοῖς κρίμα λήμψονται. | 2 | Whosoever therefore resisteth the power, resisteth the ordinance of God: and they that resist shall receive to themselves damnation. | حَتَّى إِنَّ مَنْ يُقَاوِمُ ٱلسُّلْطَانَ يُقَاوِمُ تَرْتِيبَ ٱللهِ، وَٱلْمُقَاوِمُونَ سَيَأْخُذُونَ لِأَنْفُسِهِمْ دَيْنُونَةً. | |
| ܕܝܢܐ ܓܝܪ ܠܐ ܗܘܘ ܕܚܠܬܐ ܠܥܒܕܐ ܛܒܐ ܐܠܐ ܠܒܝܫܐ ܨܒܐ ܐܢܬ ܗܟܝܠ ܕܠܐ ܬܕܚܠ ܡܢ ܫܘܠܛܢܐ ܥܒܕ ܛܒܬܐ ܘܬܫܒܘܚܬܐ ܬܗܘܐ ܠܟ ܡܢܗ | οἱ γὰρ ἄρχοντες οὐκ εἰσὶν φόβος τῷ ἀγαθῷ ἔργῳ ἀλλὰ τῷ κακῷ. θέλεις δὲ μὴ φοβεῖσθαι τὴν ἐξουσίαν; τὸ ἀγαθὸν ποίει, καὶ ἕξεις ἔπαινον ἐξ αὐτῆς· | 3 | For rulers are not a terror to good works, but to the evil. Wilt thou then not be afraid of the power? do that which is good, and thou shalt have praise of the same: | فَإِنَّ ٱلْحُكَّامَ لَيْسُوا خَوْفًا لِلْأَعْمَالِ ٱلصَّالِحَةِ بَلْ لِلشِّرِّيرَةِ. أَفَتُرِيدُ أَنْ لَا تَخَافَ ٱلسُّلْطَانَ؟ ٱفْعَلِ ٱلصَّلَاحَ فَيَكُونَ لَكَ مَدْحٌ مِنْهُ، | |
| ܡܫܡܫܢܐ ܗܘ ܓܝܪ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܐܠܐ ܠܟ ܠܛܒܬܐ ܘܐܢ ܒܝܫܬܐ ܥܒܕ ܐܢܬ ܕܚܠ ܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܓܝܪ ܣܪܝܩܐܝܬ ܐܣܝܪ ܠܣܦܣܪܐ ܡܫܡܫܢܐ ܗܘ ܓܝܪ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܘܬܒܘܥܐ ܕܪܘܓܙܐ ܠܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܥܒܕܝܢ ܒܝܫܬܐ | Θεοῦ γὰρ διάκονός ἐστιν σοὶ εἰς τὸ ἀγαθόν. ἐὰν δὲ τὸ κακὸν ποιῇς, φοβοῦ· οὐ γὰρ εἰκῇ τὴν μάχαιραν φορεῖ· Θεοῦ γὰρ διάκονός ἐστιν, ἔκδικος εἰς ὀργὴν τῷ τὸ κακὸν πράσσοντι. | 4 | For he is the minister of God to thee for good. But if thou do that which is evil, be afraid; for he beareth not the sword in vain: for he is the minister of God, a revenger to {execute} wrath upon him that doeth evil. | لِأَنَّهُ خَادِمُ ٱللهِ لِلصَّلَاحِ! وَلَكِنْ إِنْ فَعَلْتَ ٱلشَّرَّ فَخَفْ، لِأَنَّهُ لَا يَحْمِلُ ٱلسَّيْفَ عَبَثًا، إِذْ هُوَ خَادِمُ ٱللهِ، مُنْتَقِمٌ لِلْغَضَبِ مِنَ ٱلَّذِي يَفْعَلُ ٱلشَّرَّ. | |
| ܘܡܛܠ ܗܢܐ ܐܠܨܐ ܠܢ ܕܢܫܬܥܒܕ ܠܐ ܡܛܠ ܪܘܓܙܐ ܒܠܚܘܕ ܐܠܐ ܐܦ ܡܛܠ ܬܐܪܬܢ | διὸ ἀνάγκη ὑποτάσσεσθαι, οὐ μόνον διὰ τὴν ὀργὴν ἀλλὰ καὶ διὰ τὴν συνείδησιν. | 5 | Wherefore {ye} must needs be subject, not only for wrath, but also for conscience sake. | لِذَلِكَ يَلْزَمُ أَنْ يُخْضَعَ لَهُ، لَيْسَ بِسَبَبِ ٱلْغَضَبِ فَقَطْ، بَلْ أَيْضًا بِسَبَبِ ٱلضَّمِيرِ. | |
| ܡܛܠ ܗܢܐ ܐܦ ܟܣܦ ܪܫܐ ܝܗܒܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܡܫܡܫܢܐ ܐܢܘܢ ܓܝܪ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܕܥܠܝܗܝܢ ܕܗܠܝܢ ܩܝܡܝܢ | διὰ τοῦτο γὰρ καὶ φόρους τελεῖτε· λειτουργοὶ γὰρ Θεοῦ εἰσιν εἰς αὐτὸ τοῦτο προσκαρτεροῦντες. | 6 | For for this cause pay ye tribute also: for they are God's ministers, attending continually upon this very thing. | فَإِنَّكُمْ لِأَجْلِ هَذَا تُوفُونَ ٱلْجِزْيَةَ أَيْضًا، إِذْ هُمْ خُدَّامُ ٱللهِ مُوَاظِبُونَ عَلَى ذَلِكَ بِعَيْنِهِ. | |
| ܦܪܘܥܘ ܗܟܝܠ ܠܟܠܢܫ ܐܝܟ ܕܡܬܚܝܒ ܠܗ ܠܡܢ ܕܟܣܦ ܪܫܐ ܟܣܦ ܪܫܐ ܘܠܡܢ ܕܡܟܣܐ ܡܟܣܐ ܘܠܡܢ ܕܕܚܠܬܐ ܕܚܠܬܐ ܘܠܡܢ ܕܐܝܩܪܐ ܐܝܩܪܐ | ἀπόδοτε πᾶσιν τὰς ὀφειλάς, τῷ τὸν φόρον τὸν φόρον, τῷ τὸ τέλος τὸ τέλος, τῷ τὸν φόβον τὸν φόβον, τῷ τὴν τιμὴν τὴν τιμήν. | 7 | Render therefore to all their dues: tribute to whom tribute {is due}; custom to whom custom; fear to whom fear; honour to whom honour. | فَأَعْطُوا ٱلْجَمِيعَ حُقُوقَهُمُ: ٱلْجِزْيَةَ لِمَنْ لَهُ ٱلْجِزْيَةُ. ٱلْجِبَايَةَ لِمَنْ لَهُ ٱلْجِبَايَةُ. وَٱلْخَوْفَ لِمَنْ لَهُ ٱلْخَوْفُ. وَٱلْإِكْرَامَ لِمَنْ لَهُ ٱلْإِكْرَامُ. | |
| ܘܠܐܢܫ ܡܕܡ ܠܐ ܬܚܘܒܘܢ ܐܠܐ ܚܕ ܠܚܕ ܠܡܚܒܘ ܡܢ ܕܡܚܒ ܓܝܪ ܚܒܪܗ ܢܡܘܣܐ ܡܠܝ | Μηδενὶ μηδὲν ὀφείλετε, εἰ μὴ τὸ ἀλλήλους ἀγαπᾶν· ὁ γὰρ ἀγαπῶν τὸν ἕτερον νόμον πεπλήρωκεν. | 8 | Owe no man any thing, but to love one another: for he that loveth another hath fulfilled the law. | لَا تَكُونُوا مَدْيُونِينَ لِأَحَدٍ بِشَيْءٍ إِلَّا بِأَنْ يُحِبَّ بَعْضُكُمْ بَعْضًا، لِأَنَّ مَنْ أَحَبَّ غَيْرَهُ فَقَدْ أَكْمَلَ ٱلنَّامُوسَ. | |
| ܘܐܦ ܗܝ ܓܝܪ ܕܐܡܪ ܕܠܐ ܬܓܘܪ ܘܠܐ ܬܩܛܘܠ ܘܠܐ ܬܓܢܘܒ ܘܠܐ ܬܪܓ ܘܐܢ ܐܝܬ ܦܘܩܕܢܐ ܐܚܪܢܐ ܒܗܕܐ ܡܠܬܐ ܡܫܬܠܡ ܕܬܪܚܡ ܠܩܪܝܒܟ ܐܝܟ ܢܦܫܟ | τὸ γάρ Οὐ μοιχεύσεις, Οὐ φονεύσεις, Οὐ κλέψεις, Οὐκ ἐπιθυμήσεις, καὶ εἴ τις ἑτέρα ἐντολή, ἐν τῷ λόγῳ τούτῳ ἀνακεφαλαιοῦται, ἐν τῷ Ἀγαπήσεις τὸν πλησίον σου ὡς σεαυτόν. | 9 | For this, Thou shalt not commit adultery, Thou shalt not kill, Thou shalt not steal, Thou shalt not bear false witness, Thou shalt not covet; and if {there be} any other commandment, it is briefly comprehended in this saying, namely, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. | لِأَنَّ «لَا تَزْنِ، لَا تَقْتُلْ، لَا تَسْرِقْ، لَا تَشْهَدْ بِٱلزُّورِ، لَا تَشْتَهِ»، وَإِنْ كَانَتْ وَصِيَّةً أُخْرَى، هِيَ مَجْمُوعَةٌ فِي هَذِهِ ٱلْكَلِمَةِ: «أَنْ تُحِبَّ قَرِيبَكَ كَنَفْسِكَ». | |
| ܚܘܒܐ ܠܩܪܝܒܗ ܒܝܫܬܐ ܠܐ ܣܥܪ ܡܛܠ ܕܚܘܒܐ ܡܘܠܝܗ ܗܘ ܕܢܡܘܣܐ | ἡ ἀγάπη τῷ πλησίον κακὸν οὐκ ἐργάζεται· πλήρωμα οὖν νόμου ἡ ἀγάπη. | 10 | Love worketh no ill to his neighbour: therefore love {is} the fulfilling of the law. | اَلْمَحَبَّةُ لَا تَصْنَعُ شَرًّا لِلْقَرِيبِ، فَٱلْمَحَبَّةُ هِيَ تَكْمِيلُ ٱلنَّامُوسِ. | |
| ܘܐܦ ܗܕܐ ܕܥܘ ܕܙܒܢܐ ܗܘ ܘܫܥܬܐ ܗܝ ܡܟܝܠ ܕܢܬܥܝܪ ܡܢ ܫܢܬܢ ܗܫܐ ܗܘ ܓܝܪ ܐܬܩܪܒܘ ܠܢ ܚܝܝܢ ܝܬܝܪ ܡܢ ܕܟܕ ܗܝܡܢܢ | Καὶ τοῦτο εἰδότες τὸν καιρόν, ὅτι ὥρα ἤδη ὑμᾶς ἐξ ὕπνου ἐγερθῆναι· νῦν γὰρ ἐγγύτερον ἡμῶν ἡ σωτηρία ἢ ὅτε ἐπιστεύσαμεν. | 11 | And that, knowing the time, that now {it is} high time to awake out of sleep: for now {is} our salvation nearer than when we believed. | هَذَا وَإِنَّكُمْ عَارِفُونَ ٱلْوَقْتَ، أَنَّهَا ٱلْآنَ سَاعَةٌ لِنَسْتَيْقِظَ مِنَ ٱلنَّوْمِ، فَإِنَّ خَلَاصَنَا ٱلْآنَ أَقْرَبُ مِمَّا كَانَ حِينَ آمَنَّا. | |
| ܠܠܝܐ ܡܟܝܠ ܥܒܪ ܘܐܝܡܡܐ ܩܪܒ ܢܢܝܚ ܡܢܢ ܗܟܝܠ ܥܒܕܐ ܕܚܫܘܟܐ ܘܢܠܒܫ ܙܝܢܗ ܕܢܘܗܪܐ | ἡ νὺξ προέκοψεν, ἡ δὲ ἡμέρα ἤγγικεν. ἀποθώμεθα οὖν τὰ ἔργα τοῦ σκότους, ἐνδυσώμεθα δὲ τὰ ὅπλα τοῦ φωτός. | 12 | The night is far spent, the day is at hand: let us therefore cast off the works of darkness, and let us put on the armour of light. | قَدْ تَنَاهَى ٱللَّيْلُ وَتَقَارَبَ ٱلنَّهَارُ، فَلْنَخْلَعْ أَعْمَالَ ٱلظُّلْمَةِ وَنَلْبَسْ أَسْلِحَةَ ٱلنُّورِ. | |
| ܘܐܝܟ ܕܒܐܝܡܡܐ ܒܐܣܟܡܐ ܢܗܠܟ ܠܐ ܒܙܡܪܐ ܘܠܐ ܒܪܘܝܘܬܐ ܘܠܐ ܒܡܕܡܟܐ ܛܢܦܐ ܘܠܐ ܒܚܣܡܐ ܘܒܚܪܝܢܐ | ὡς ἐν ἡμέρᾳ εὐσχημόνως περιπατήσωμεν, μὴ κώμοις καὶ μέθαις, μὴ κοίταις καὶ ἀσελγείαις, μὴ ἔριδι καὶ ζήλῳ· | 13 | Let us walk honestly, as in the day; not in rioting and drunkenness, not in chambering and wantonness, not in strife and envying. {honestly: or, decently} | لِنَسْلُكْ بِلِيَاقَةٍ كَمَا فِي ٱلنَّهَارِ: لَا بِٱلْبَطَرِ وَٱلسُّكْرِ، لَا بِٱلْمَضَاجِعِ وَٱلْعَهَرِ، لَا بِٱلْخِصَامِ وَٱلْحَسَدِ. | |
| ܐܠܐ ܠܘܒܫܘܗܝ ܠܡܪܢ ܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܘܠܐ ܬܐܨܦܘܢ ܕܒܣܪܟܘܢ ܠܪܓܝܓܬܐ | ἀλλὰ ἐνδύσασθε τὸν Κύριον Ἰησοῦν Χριστόν, καὶ τῆς σαρκὸς πρόνοιαν μὴ ποιεῖσθε εἰς ἐπιθυμίας. | 14 | But put ye on the Lord Jesus Christ, and make not provision for the flesh, to {fulfil} the lusts {thereof}. | بَلِ ٱلْبَسُوا ٱلرَّبَّ يَسُوعَ ٱلْمَسِيحَ، وَلَا تَصْنَعُوا تَدْبِيرًا لِلْجَسَدِ لِأَجْلِ ٱلشَّهَوَاتِ. |
14
Romans — ܩܦܠܐܘܢ 14
Romans — Chapter 14
| ܠܐܝܢܐ ܕܝܢ ܕܟܪܝܗ ܒܗܝܡܢܘܬܐ ܗܒܘ ܠܗ ܐܝܕܐ ܘܠܐ ܬܗܘܘܢ ܡܬܦܠܓܝܢ ܒܡܚܫܒܬܟܘܢ | Τὸν δὲ ἀσθενοῦντα τῇ πίστει προσλαμβάνεσθε, μὴ εἰς διακρίσεις διαλογισμῶν. | 1 | Him that is weak in the faith receive ye, {but} not to doubtful disputations. {not...: or, not to judge his doubtful thoughts} | وَمَنْ هُوَ ضَعِيفٌ فِي ٱلْإِيمَانِ فَٱقْبَلُوهُ، لَا لِمُحَاكَمَةِ ٱلْأَفْكَارِ. | |
| ܐܝܬ ܓܝܪ ܕܡܗܝܡܢ ܕܟܠܡܕܡ ܢܐܟܘܠ ܘܕܟܪܝܗ ܝܪܩܐ ܗܘ ܐܟܠ | ὃς μὲν πιστεύει φαγεῖν πάντα, ὁ δὲ ἀσθενῶν λάχανα ἐσθίει. | 2 | For one believeth that he may eat all things: another, who is weak, eateth herbs. | وَاحِدٌ يُؤْمِنُ أَنْ يَأْكُلَ كُلَّ شَيْءٍ، وَأَمَّا ٱلضَّعِيفُ فَيَأْكُلُ بُقُولًا. | |
| ܗܘ ܕܝܢ ܕܐܟܠ ܠܗܘ ܡܢ ܕܠܐ ܐܟܠ ܠܐ ܢܫܘܛ ܘܗܘ ܡܢ ܕܠܐ ܐܟܠ ܠܗܘ ܡܢ ܕܐܟܠ ܠܐ ܢܕܘܢ ܐܠܗܐ ܓܝܪ ܩܪܒܗ | ὁ ἐσθίων τὸν μὴ ἐσθίοντα μὴ ἐξουθενείτω, ὁ δὲ μὴ ἐσθίων τὸν ἐσθίοντα μὴ κρινέτω, ὁ Θεὸς γὰρ αὐτὸν προσελάβετο. | 3 | Let not him that eateth despise him that eateth not; and let not him which eateth not judge him that eateth: for God hath received him. | لَا يَزْدَرِ مَنْ يَأْكُلُ بِمَنْ لَا يَأْكُلُ، وَلَا يَدِنْ مَنْ لَا يَأْكُلُ مَنْ يَأْكُلُ، لِأَنَّ ٱللهَ قَبِلَهُ. | |
| ܐܢܬ ܡܢ ܐܢܬ ܕܕܐܢ ܐܢܬ ܠܥܒܕܐ ܕܠܐ ܕܝܠܟ ܕܐܢ ܩܐܡ ܠܡܪܗ ܩܐܡ ܘܐܢ ܢܦܠ ܠܡܪܗ ܢܦܠ ܡܩܡ ܗܘ ܕܝܢ ܩܐܡ ܡܛܐ ܓܝܪ ܒܐܝܕܝ ܡܪܗ ܕܢܩܝܡܝܘܗܝ | σὺ τίς εἶ ὁ κρίνων ἀλλότριον οἰκέτην; τῷ ἰδίῳ κυρίῳ στήκει ἢ πίπτει· σταθήσεται δέ, δυνατεῖ γὰρ ὁ Κύριος στῆσαι αὐτόν. | 4 | Who art thou that judgest another man's servant? to his own master he standeth or falleth. Yea, he shall be holden up: for God is able to make him stand. | مَنْ أَنْتَ ٱلَّذِي تَدِينُ عَبْدَ غَيْرِكَ؟ هُوَ لِمَوْلَاهُ يَثْبُتُ أَوْ يَسْقُطُ. وَلَكِنَّهُ سَيُثَبَّتُ، لِأَنَّ ٱللهَ قَادِرٌ أَنْ يُثَبِّتَهُ. | |
| ܐܝܬ ܕܕܐܢ ܝܘܡܐ ܡܢ ܝܘܡܐ ܘܐܝܬ ܕܕܐܢ ܟܠܗܘܢ ܝܘܡܬܐ ܟܠܢܫ ܕܝܢ ܒܡܕܥܐ ܕܢܦܫܗ ܢܫܬܪܪ | ὃς μὲν γὰρ κρίνει ἡμέραν παρ’ ἡμέραν, ὃς δὲ κρίνει πᾶσαν ἡμέραν· ἕκαστος ἐν τῷ ἰδίῳ νοῒ πληροφορείσθω. | 5 | One man esteemeth one day above another: another esteemeth every day {alike}. Let every man be fully persuaded in his own mind. {fully persuaded: or, fully assured} | وَاحِدٌ يَعْتَبِرُ يَوْمًا دُونَ يَوْمٍ، وَآخَرُ يَعْتَبِرُ كُلَّ يَوْمٍ. فَلْيَتَيَقَّنْ كُلُّ وَاحِدٍ فِي عَقْلِهِ: | |
| ܡܢ ܕܡܬܪܥܐ ܕܝܘܡܐ ܠܡܪܗ ܡܬܪܥܐ ܘܟܠ ܕܠܐ ܡܬܪܥܐ ܕܝܘܡܐ ܠܡܪܗ ܠܐ ܡܬܪܥܐ ܘܕܐܟܠ ܠܡܪܗ ܐܟܠ ܘܠܐܠܗܐ ܡܘܕܐ ܘܕܠܐ ܐܟܠ ܠܡܪܗ ܠܐ ܐܟܠ ܘܡܘܕܐ ܠܐܠܗܐ | ὁ φρονῶν τὴν ἡμέραν Κυρίῳ φρονεῖ· καὶ ὁ ἐσθίων Κυρίῳ ἐσθίει, εὐχαριστεῖ γὰρ τῷ Θεῷ· καὶ ὁ μὴ ἐσθίων Κυρίῳ οὐκ ἐσθίει, καὶ εὐχαριστεῖ τῷ Θεῷ. | 6 | He that regardeth the day, regardeth {it} unto the Lord; and he that regardeth not the day, to the Lord he doth not regard {it}. He that eateth, eateth to the Lord, for he giveth God thanks; and he that eateth not, to the Lord he eateth not, and giveth God thanks. {regardeth: or, observeth} | ٱلَّذِي يَهْتَمُّ بِٱلْيَوْمِ، فَلِلرَّبِّ يَهْتَمُّ. وَٱلَّذِي لَا يَهْتَمُّ بِٱلْيَوْمِ، فَلِلرَّبِّ لَا يَهْتَمُّ. وَٱلَّذِي يَأْكُلُ، فَلِلرَّبِّ يَأْكُلُ لِأَنَّهُ يَشْكُرُ ٱللهَ. وَٱلَّذِي لَا يَأْكُلُ فَلِلرَّبِّ لَا يَأْكُلُ وَيَشْكُرُ ٱللهَ. | |
| ܠܝܬ ܓܝܪ ܐܢܫ ܡܢܢ ܕܠܢܦܫܗ ܚܝ ܘܠܝܬ ܐܢܫ ܕܠܢܦܫܗ ܡܐܬ | Οὐδεὶς γὰρ ἡμῶν ἑαυτῷ ζῇ, καὶ οὐδεὶς ἑαυτῷ ἀποθνῄσκει· | 7 | For none of us liveth to himself, and no man dieth to himself. | لِأَنْ لَيْسَ أَحَدٌ مِنَّا يَعِيشُ لِذَاتِهِ، وَلَا أَحَدٌ يَمُوتُ لِذَاتِهِ. | |
| ܡܛܠ ܕܐܢ ܚܐܝܢܢ ܠܡܪܢ ܚܐܝܢܢ ܘܐܢ ܡܝܬܝܢܢ ܠܡܪܢ ܗܘ ܡܝܬܝܢܢ ܘܐܢ ܚܝܝܢܢ ܗܟܝܠ ܘܐܢ ܡܝܬܝܢܢ ܕܡܪܢ ܚܢܢ | ἐάν τε γὰρ ζῶμεν, τῷ Κυρίῳ ζῶμεν, ἐάν τε ἀποθνήσκωμεν, τῷ Κυρίῳ ἀποθνήσκομεν. ἐάν τε οὖν ζῶμεν ἐάν τε ἀποθνήσκωμεν, τοῦ Κυρίου ἐσμέν. | 8 | For whether we live, we live unto the Lord; and whether we die, we die unto the Lord: whether we live therefore, or die, we are the Lord's. | لِأَنَّنَا إِنْ عِشْنَا فَلِلرَّبِّ نَعِيشُ، وَإِنْ مُتْنَا فَلِلرَّبِّ نَمُوتُ. فَإِنْ عِشْنَا وَإِنْ مُتْنَا فَلِلرَّبِّ نَحْنُ. | |
| ܡܛܠ ܗܢܐ ܐܦ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܡܝܬ ܘܚܝܐ ܘܩܡ ܕܗܘ ܢܗܘܐ ܡܪܝܐ ܠܡܝܬܐ ܘܠܚܝܐ | εἰς τοῦτο γὰρ Χριστὸς ἀπέθανεν καὶ ἔζησεν, ἵνα καὶ νεκρῶν καὶ ζώντων κυριεύσῃ. | 9 | For to this end Christ both died, and rose, and revived, that he might be Lord both of the dead and living. | لِأَنَّهُ لِهَذَا مَاتَ ٱلْمَسِيحُ وَقَامَ وَعَاشَ، لِكَيْ يَسُودَ عَلَى ٱلْأَحْيَاءِ وَٱلْأَمْوَاتِ. | |
| ܐܢܬ ܕܝܢ ܡܢܐ ܕܐܢ ܐܢܬ ܠܐܚܘܟ ܐܘ ܐܦ ܐܢܬ ܠܡܢܐ ܫܐܛ ܐܢܬ ܠܐܚܘܟ ܟܠܢ ܓܝܪ ܥܬܝܕܝܢܢ ܠܡܩܡ ܩܕܡ ܒܝܡ ܕܡܫܝܚܐ | Σὺ δὲ τί κρίνεις τὸν ἀδελφόν σου; ἢ καὶ σὺ τί ἐξουθενεῖς τὸν ἀδελφόν σου; πάντες γὰρ παραστησόμεθα τῷ βήματι τοῦ Θεοῦ. | 10 | But why dost thou judge thy brother? or why dost thou set at nought thy brother? for we shall all stand before the judgment seat of Christ. | وَأَمَّا أَنْتَ، فَلِمَاذَا تَدِينُ أَخَاكَ؟ أَوْ أَنْتَ أَيْضًا، لِمَاذَا تَزْدَرِي بِأَخِيكَ؟ لِأَنَّنَا جَمِيعًا سَوْفَ نَقِفُ أَمَامَ كُرْسِيِّ ٱلْمَسِيحِ، | |
| ܐܝܟ ܕܟܬܝܒ ܕܚܝ ܐܢܐ ܐܡܪ ܡܪܝܐ ܕܠܝ ܬܟܘܦ ܟܠ ܒܪܘܟ ܘܠܝ ܢܘܕܐ ܟܠ ܠܫܢ | γέγραπται γάρ Ζῶ ἐγώ, λέγει Κύριος, ὅτι ἐμοὶ κάμψει πᾶν γόνυ, καὶ πᾶσα γλῶσσα ἐξομολογήσεται τῷ Θεῷ. | 11 | For it is written, {As} I live, saith the Lord, every knee shall bow to me, and every tongue shall confess to God. | لِأَنَّهُ مَكْتُوبٌ: «أَنَا حَيٌّ، يَقُولُ ٱلرَّبُّ، إِنَّهُ لِي سَتَجْثُو كُلُّ رُكْبَةٍ، وَكُلُّ لِسَانٍ سَيَحْمَدُ ٱللهَ». | |
| ܡܕܝܢ ܟܠ ܐܢܫ ܡܢܢ ܦܬܓܡܐ ܚܠܦ ܢܦܫܗ ܝܗܒ ܠܐܠܗܐ | ἄρα οὖν ἕκαστος ἡμῶν περὶ ἑαυτοῦ λόγον δώσει τῷ Θεῷ. | 12 | So then every one of us shall give account of himself to God. | فَإِذًا كُلُّ وَاحِدٍ مِنَّا سَيُعْطِي عَنْ نَفْسِهِ حِسَابًا لِلهِ | |
| ܠܐ ܡܟܝܠ ܢܕܘܢ ܚܕ ܠܚܕ ܐܠܐ ܗܕܐ ܕܘܢܘ ܝܬܝܪܐܝܬ ܕܬܘܩܠܬܐ ܠܐܚܘܟ ܠܐ ܬܣܝܡ | Μηκέτι οὖν ἀλλήλους κρίνωμεν· ἀλλὰ τοῦτο κρίνατε μᾶλλον, τὸ μὴ τιθέναι πρόσκομμα τῷ ἀδελφῷ ἢ σκάνδαλον. | 13 | Let us not therefore judge one another any more: but judge this rather, that no man put a stumblingblock or an occasion to fall in {his} brother's way. | فَلَا نُحَاكِمْ أَيْضًا بَعْضُنَا بَعْضًا، بَلْ بِٱلْحَرِيِّ ٱحْكُمُوا بِهَذَا: أَنْ لَا يُوضَعَ لِلْأَخِ مَصْدَمَةٌ أَوْ مَعْثَرَةٌ. | |
| ܝܕܥ ܐܢܐ ܓܝܪ ܘܡܦܣ ܐܢܐ ܒܡܪܝܐ ܝܫܘܥ ܕܡܕܡ ܕܡܣܝܒ ܡܢ ܠܘܬܗ ܠܝܬ ܐܠܐ ܠܐܝܢܐ ܕܪܢܐ ܥܠ ܡܕܡ ܕܛܡܐ ܠܗܘ ܗܘ ܒܠܚܘܕ ܛܡܐ | οἶδα καὶ πέπεισμαι ἐν Κυρίῳ Ἰησοῦ ὅτι οὐδὲν κοινὸν δι’ ἑαυτοῦ· εἰ μὴ τῷ λογιζομένῳ τι κοινὸν εἶναι, ἐκείνῳ κοινόν. | 14 | I know, and am persuaded by the Lord Jesus, that {there is} nothing unclean of itself: but to him that esteemeth any thing to be unclean, to him {it is} unclean. {unclean: Gr. common} | إِنِّي عَالِمٌ وَمُتَيَقِّنٌ فِي ٱلرَّبِّ يَسُوعَ أَنْ لَيْسَ شَيْءٌ نَجِسًا بِذَاتِهِ، إِلَّا مَنْ يَحْسِبُ شَيْئًا نَجِسًا، فَلَهُ هُوَ نَجِسٌ. | |
| ܐܢ ܕܝܢ ܡܛܠ ܡܐܟܘܠܬܐ ܡܥܝܩ ܐܢܬ ܠܐܚܘܟ ܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܒܚܘܒܐ ܡܗܠܟ ܐܢܬ ܠܐ ܬܘܒܕ ܒܡܐܟܘܠܬܟ ܠܗܘ ܕܡܛܠܬܗ ܡܝܬ ܡܫܝܚܐ | εἰ γὰρ διὰ βρῶμα ὁ ἀδελφός σου λυπεῖται, οὐκέτι κατὰ ἀγάπην περιπατεῖς. μὴ τῷ βρώματί σου ἐκεῖνον ἀπόλλυε, ὑπὲρ οὗ Χριστὸς ἀπέθανεν. | 15 | But if thy brother be grieved with {thy} meat, now walkest thou not charitably. Destroy not him with thy meat, for whom Christ died. {charitably: Gr. according to charity} | فَإِنْ كَانَ أَخُوكَ بِسَبَبِ طَعَامِكَ يُحْزَنُ، فَلَسْتَ تَسْلُكُ بَعْدُ حَسَبَ ٱلْمَحَبَّةِ. لَا تُهْلِكْ بِطَعَامِكَ ذَلِكَ ٱلَّذِي مَاتَ ٱلْمَسِيحُ لِأَجْلِهِ. | |
| ܘܠܐ ܬܬܓܕܦ ܛܒܬܢ | μὴ βλασφημείσθω οὖν ὑμῶν τὸ ἀγαθόν. | 16 | Let not then your good be evil spoken of: | فَلَا يُفْتَرَ عَلَى صَلَاحِكُمْ، | |
| ܡܠܟܘܬܗ ܓܝܪ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܠܐ ܗܘܬ ܡܐܟܠܐ ܘܡܫܬܝܐ ܐܠܐ ܟܐܢܘܬܐ ܘܫܠܡܐ ܘܚܕܘܬܐ ܒܪܘܚܐ ܕܩܘܕܫܐ | οὐ γάρ ἐστιν ἡ βασιλεία τοῦ Θεοῦ βρῶσις καὶ πόσις, ἀλλὰ δικαιοσύνη καὶ εἰρήνη καὶ χαρὰ ἐν Πνεύματι Ἁγίῳ· | 17 | For the kingdom of God is not meat and drink; but righteousness, and peace, and joy in the Holy Ghost. | لِأَنْ لَيْسَ مَلَكُوتُ ٱللهِ أَكْلًا وَشُرْبًا، بَلْ هُوَ بِرٌّ وَسَلَامٌ وَفَرَحٌ فِي ٱلرُّوحِ ٱلْقُدُسِ. | |
| ܡܢ ܕܒܗܠܝܢ ܓܝܪ ܡܫܡܫ ܠܡܫܝܚܐ ܫܦܪ ܠܐܠܗܐ ܘܩܕܡ ܒܢܝܢܫܐ ܒܩܐ | ὁ γὰρ ἐν τούτῳ δουλεύων τῷ Χριστῷ εὐάρεστος τῷ Θεῷ καὶ δόκιμος τοῖς ἀνθρώποις. | 18 | For he that in these things serveth Christ {is} acceptable to God, and approved of men. | لِأَنَّ مَنْ خَدَمَ ٱلْمَسِيحَ فِي هَذِهِ فَهُوَ مَرْضِيٌّ عِنْدَ ٱللهِ، وَمُزَكًّى عِنْدَ ٱلنَّاسِ. | |
| ܗܫܐ ܒܬܪ ܫܠܡܐ ܢܪܗܛ ܘܒܬܪ ܒܢܝܢܐ ܚܕ ܕܚܕ | ἄρα οὖν τὰ τῆς εἰρήνης διώκομεν καὶ τὰ τῆς οἰκοδομῆς τῆς εἰς ἀλλήλους. | 19 | Let us therefore follow after the things which make for peace, and things wherewith one may edify another. | فَلْنَعْكُفْ إِذًا عَلَى مَا هُوَ لِلسَّلَامِ، وَمَا هُوَ لِلْبُنْيَانِ بَعْضُنَا لِبَعْضٍ. | |
| ܘܠܐ ܡܛܠ ܡܐܟܘܠܬܐ ܢܫܪܐ ܥܒܕܐ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܟܠܡܕܡ ܓܝܪ ܕܟܐ ܗܘ ܐܠܐ ܒܝܫ ܗܘ ܠܒܪܢܫܐ ܕܒܬܘܩܠܬܐ ܐܟܠ | μὴ ἕνεκεν βρώματος κατάλυε τὸ ἔργον τοῦ Θεοῦ. πάντα μὲν καθαρά, ἀλλὰ κακὸν τῷ ἀνθρώπῳ τῷ διὰ προσκόμματος ἐσθίοντι. | 20 | For meat destroy not the work of God. All things indeed {are} pure; but {it is} evil for that man who eateth with offence. | لَا تَنْقُضْ لِأَجْلِ ٱلطَّعَامِ عَمَلَ ٱللهِ. كُلُّ ٱلْأَشْيَاءِ طَاهِرَةٌ، لَكِنَّهُ شَرٌّ لِلْإِنْسَانِ ٱلَّذِي يَأْكُلُ بِعَثْرَةٍ. | |
| ܫܦܝܪ ܗܘ ܕܠܐ ܢܐܟܘܠ ܒܣܪܐ ܘܠܐ ܢܫܬܐ ܚܡܪܐ ܘܠܐ ܡܕܡ ܕܡܬܬܩܠ ܒܗ ܐܚܘܢ | καλὸν τὸ μὴ φαγεῖν κρέα μηδὲ πιεῖν οἶνον μηδὲ ἐν ᾧ ὁ ἀδελφός σου προσκόπτει. | 21 | {It is} good neither to eat flesh, nor to drink wine, nor {any thing} whereby thy brother stumbleth, or is offended, or is made weak. | حَسَنٌ أَنْ لَا تَأْكُلَ لَحْمًا وَلَا تَشْرَبَ خَمْرًا وَلَا شَيْئًا يَصْطَدِمُ بِهِ أَخُوكَ أَوْ يَعْثُرُ أَوْ يَضْعُفُ. | |
| ܐܢܬ ܕܐܝܬ ܒܟ ܗܝܡܢܘܬܐ ܒܢܦܫܟ ܐܚܘܕܝܗ ܩܕܡ ܐܠܗܐ ܛܘܒܘܗܝ ܠܡܢ ܕܠܐ ܕܢ ܢܦܫܗ ܒܡܕܡ ܕܦܪܫ | σὺ πίστιν ἣν ἔχεις κατὰ σεαυτὸν ἔχε ἐνώπιον τοῦ Θεοῦ. μακάριος ὁ μὴ κρίνων ἑαυτὸν ἐν ᾧ δοκιμάζει· | 22 | Hast thou faith? have {it} to thyself before God. Happy {is} he that condemneth not himself in that thing which he alloweth. | أَلَكَ إِيمَانٌ؟ فَلْيَكُنْ لَكَ بِنَفْسِكَ أَمَامَ ٱللهِ! طُوبَى لِمَنْ لَا يَدِينُ نَفْسَهُ فِي مَا يَسْتَحْسِنُهُ. | |
| ܐܝܢܐ ܓܝܪ ܕܡܬܦܠܓ ܘܐܟܠ ܐܬܚܝܒ ܠܗ ܡܛܠ ܕܠܘ ܒܗܝܡܢܘܬܐ ܟܠ ܡܕܡ ܓܝܪ ܕܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܡܢ ܗܝܡܢܘܬܐ ܚܛܝܬܐ ܗܘ | ὁ δὲ διακρινόμενος ἐὰν φάγῃ κατακέκριται, ὅτι οὐκ ἐκ πίστεως· πᾶν δὲ ὃ οὐκ ἐκ πίστεως ἁμαρτία ἐστίν. | 23 | And he that doubteth is damned if he eat, because {he eateth} not of faith: for whatsoever {is} not of faith is sin. {doubteth: or, discerneth and putteth a difference between meats} {damned: or, condemned, or liable to punishment} | وَأَمَّا ٱلَّذِي يَرْتَابُ فَإِنْ أَكَلَ يُدَانُ، لِأَنَّ ذَلِكَ لَيْسَ مِنَ ٱلْإِيمَانِ، وَكُلُّ مَا لَيْسَ مِنَ ٱلْإِيمَانِ فَهُوَ خَطِيَّةٌ. |
15
Romans — ܩܦܠܐܘܢ 15
Romans — Chapter 15
| ܚܝܒܝܢܢ ܗܟܝܠ ܚܢܢ ܚܝܠܬܢܐ ܕܟܘܪܗܢܐ ܕܡܚܝܠܐ ܢܫܩܘܠ ܘܠܐ ܠܢܦܫܢ ܢܫܦܪ | Ὀφείλομεν δὲ ἡμεῖς οἱ δυνατοὶ τὰ ἀσθενήματα τῶν ἀδυνάτων βαστάζειν, καὶ μὴ ἑαυτοῖς ἀρέσκειν. | 1 | We then that are strong ought to bear the infirmities of the weak, and not to please ourselves. | فَيَجِبُ عَلَيْنَا نَحْنُ ٱلْأَقْوِيَاءَ أَنْ نَحْتَمِلَ أَضْعَافَ ٱلضُّعَفَاءِ، وَلَا نُرْضِيَ أَنْفُسَنَا. | |
| ܐܠܐ ܐܢܫ ܡܢܢ ܠܩܪܝܒܗ ܢܫܦܪ ܒܛܒܬܐ ܐܝܟ ܕܠܒܢܝܢܐ | ἕκαστος ἡμῶν τῷ πλησίον ἀρεσκέτω εἰς τὸ ἀγαθὸν πρὸς οἰκοδομήν· | 2 | Let every one of us please {his} neighbour for {his} good to edification. | فَلْيُرْضِ كُلُّ وَاحِدٍ مِنَّا قَرِيبَهُ لِلْخَيْرِ، لِأَجْلِ ٱلْبُنْيَانِ. | |
| ܡܛܠ ܕܐܦ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܠܢܦܫܗ ܫܦܪ ܐܠܐ ܐܝܟ ܕܟܬܝܒ ܕܚܣܕܐ ܕܡܚܣܕܢܝܟ ܢܦܠ ܥܠܝ | καὶ γὰρ ὁ Χριστὸς οὐχ ἑαυτῷ ἤρεσεν· ἀλλὰ καθὼς γέγραπται Οἱ ὀνειδισμοὶ τῶν ὀνειδιζόντων σε ἐπέπεσαν ἐπ’ ἐμέ. | 3 | For even Christ pleased not himself; but, as it is written, The reproaches of them that reproached thee fell on me. | لِأَنَّ ٱلْمَسِيحَ أَيْضًا لَمْ يُرْضِ نَفْسَهُ، بَلْ كَمَا هُوَ مَكْتُوبٌ: «تَعْيِيرَاتُ مُعَيِّرِيكَ وَقَعَتْ عَلَيَّ». | |
| ܟܠ ܡܕܡ ܓܝܪ ܕܡܢ ܩܕܝܡ ܐܬܟܬܒ ܠܝܘܠܦܢܐ ܗܘ ܕܝܠܢ ܐܬܟܬܒ ܕܒܡܣܝܒܪܢܘܬܐ ܘܒܒܘܝܐܐ ܕܟܬܒܐ ܣܒܪܐ ܢܗܘܐ ܠܢ | ὅσα γὰρ προεγράφη, εἰς τὴν ἡμετέραν διδασκαλίαν ἐγράφη, ἵνα διὰ τῆς ὑπομονῆς καὶ διὰ τῆς παρακλήσεως τῶν γραφῶν τὴν ἐλπίδα ἔχωμεν. | 4 | For whatsoever things were written aforetime were written for our learning, that we through patience and comfort of the scriptures might have hope. | لِأَنَّ كُلَّ مَا سَبَقَ فَكُتِبَ كُتِبَ لِأَجْلِ تَعْلِيمِنَا، حَتَّى بِٱلصَّبْرِ وَٱلتَّعْزِيَةِ بِمَا فِي ٱلْكُتُبِ يَكُونُ لَنَا رَجَاءٌ. | |
| ܐܠܗܐ ܕܝܢ ܕܡܣܝܒܪܢܘܬܐ ܘܕܒܘܝܐܐ ܢܬܠ ܠܟܘܢ ܕܫܘܝܘܬܐ ܬܬܚܫܒܘܢ ܚܕ ܥܠ ܚܕ ܒܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ | ὁ δὲ Θεὸς τῆς ὑπομονῆς καὶ τῆς παρακλήσεως δῴη ὑμῖν τὸ αὐτὸ φρονεῖν ἐν ἀλλήλοις κατὰ Χριστὸν Ἰησοῦν, | 5 | Now the God of patience and consolation grant you to be likeminded one toward another according to Christ Jesus: {according to: or, after the example of} | وَلْيُعْطِكُمْ إِلَهُ ٱلصَّبْرِ وَٱلتَّعْزِيَةِ أَنْ تَهْتَمُّوا ٱهْتِمَامًا وَاحِدًا فِيمَا بَيْنَكُمْ، بِحَسَبِ ٱلْمَسِيحِ يَسُوعَ، | |
| ܕܒܚܕ ܪܥܝܢ ܘܒܚܕ ܦܘܡ ܬܫܒܚܘܢ ܠܐܠܗܐ ܐܒܘܗܝ ܕܡܪܢ ܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ | ἵνα ὁμοθυμαδὸν ἐν ἑνὶ στόματι δοξάζητε τὸν Θεὸν καὶ Πατέρα τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ. | 6 | That ye may with one mind {and} one mouth glorify God, even the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ. | لِكَيْ تُمَجِّدُوا ٱللهَ أَبَا رَبِّنَا يَسُوعَ ٱلْمَسِيحِ، بِنَفْسٍ وَاحِدَةٍ وَفَمٍ وَاحِدٍ. | |
| ܡܛܠ ܗܕܐ ܗܘܘ ܡܩܪܒܝܢ ܘܛܥܢܝܢ ܠܚܕܕܐ ܐܝܟܢܐ ܕܐܦ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܩܪܒܟܘܢ ܠܬܫܒܘܚܬܗ ܕܐܠܗܐ | Διὸ προσλαμβάνεσθε ἀλλήλους, καθὼς καὶ ὁ Χριστὸς προσελάβετο ἡμᾶς, εἰς δόξαν τοῦ Θεοῦ. | 7 | Wherefore receive ye one another, as Christ also received us to the glory of God. | لِذَلِكَ ٱقْبَلُوا بَعْضُكُمْ بَعْضًا كَمَا أَنَّ ٱلْمَسِيحَ أَيْضًا قَبِلَنَا، لِمَجْدِ ٱللهِ. | |
| ܐܡܪ ܐܢܐ ܕܝܢ ܕܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܫܡܫ ܓܙܘܪܬܐ ܚܠܦ ܫܪܪܗ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܐܝܟܢܐ ܕܢܫܪ ܡܘܠܟܢܐ ܕܐܒܗܬܐ | λέγω γὰρ Χριστὸν διάκονον γεγενῆσθαι περιτομῆς ὑπὲρ ἀληθείας Θεοῦ, εἰς τὸ βεβαιῶσαι τὰς ἐπαγγελίας τῶν πατέρων, | 8 | Now I say that Jesus Christ was a minister of the circumcision for the truth of God, to confirm the promises {made} unto the fathers: | وَأَقُولُ: إِنَّ يَسُوعَ ٱلْمَسِيحَ قَدْ صَارَ خَادِمَ ٱلْخِتَانِ، مِنْ أَجْلِ صِدْقِ ٱللهِ، حَتَّى يُثَبِّتَ مَوَاعِيدَ ٱلْآبَاءِ. | |
| ܘܥܡܡܐ ܢܫܒܚܘܢ ܠܐܠܗܐ ܚܠܦ ܪܚܡܐ ܕܗܘܘ ܥܠܝܗܘܢ ܐܝܟ ܕܟܬܝܒ ܕܐܘܕܐ ܠܟ ܒܥܡܡܐ ܘܠܫܡܟ ܐܙܡܪ | τὰ δὲ ἔθνη ὑπὲρ ἐλέους δοξάσαι τὸν Θεόν, καθὼς γέγραπται Διὰ τοῦτο ἐξομολογήσομαί σοι ἐν ἔθνεσιν καὶ τῷ ὀνόματί σου ψαλῶ. | 9 | And that the Gentiles might glorify God for {his} mercy; as it is written, For this cause I will confess to thee among the Gentiles, and sing unto thy name. | وَأَمَّا ٱلْأُمَمُ فَمَجَّدُوا ٱللهَ مِنْ أَجْلِ ٱلرَّحْمَةِ، كَمَا هُوَ مَكْتُوبٌ: «مِنْ أَجْلِ ذَلِكَ سَأَحْمَدُكَ فِي ٱلْأُمَمِ وَأُرَتِّلُ لِٱسْمِكَ». | |
| ܘܬܘܒ ܐܡܪ ܐܬܒܣܡܘ ܥܡܡܐ ܥܡ ܥܡܗ | καὶ πάλιν λέγει Εὐφράνθητε, ἔθνη, μετὰ τοῦ λαοῦ αὐτοῦ. | 10 | And again he saith, Rejoice, ye Gentiles, with his people. | وَيَقُولُ أَيْضًا: «تَهَلَّلُوا أَيُّهَا ٱلْأُمَمُ مَعَ شَعْبِهِ». | |
| ܘܬܘܒ ܐܡܪ ܫܒܚܘ ܠܡܪܝܐ ܟܠܟܘܢ ܥܡܡܐ ܫܒܚܝܗܝ ܟܠܗܝܢ ܐܡܘܬܐ | καὶ πάλιν Αἰνεῖτε, πάντα τὰ ἔθνη, τὸν Κύριον, καὶ ἐπαινεσάτωσαν αὐτὸν πάντες οἱ λαοί. | 11 | And again, Praise the Lord, all ye Gentiles; and laud him, all ye people. | وَأَيْضًا: «سَبِّحُوا ٱلرَّبَّ يَاجَمِيعَ ٱلْأُمَمِ، وَٱمْدَحُوهُ يَا جَمِيعَ ٱلشُّعُوبِ». | |
| ܘܬܘܒ ܐܫܥܝܐ ܐܡܪ ܕܢܗܘܐ ܥܩܪܐ ܠܐܝܫܝ ܘܡܢ ܕܢܩܘܡ ܢܗܘܐ ܪܫܐ ܠܥܡܡܐ ܘܥܠܘܗܝ ܢܣܒܪܘܢ ܥܡܡܐ | καὶ πάλιν Ἡσαΐας λέγει Ἔσται ἡ ῥίζα τοῦ Ἰεσσαί, καὶ ὁ ἀνιστάμενος ἄρχειν ἐθνῶν· ἐπ’ αὐτῷ ἔθνη ἐλπιοῦσιν. | 12 | And again, Esaias saith, There shall be a root of Jesse, and he that shall rise to reign over the Gentiles; in him shall the Gentiles trust. | وَأَيْضًا يَقُولُ إِشَعْيَاءُ: «سَيَكُونُ أَصْلُ يَسَّى وَٱلْقَائِمُ لِيَسُودَ عَلَى ٱلْأُمَمِ، عَلَيْهِ سَيَكُونُ رَجَاءُ ٱلْأُمَمِ». | |
| ܐܠܗܐ ܕܝܢ ܕܣܒܪܐ ܢܡܠܝܟܘܢ ܟܠܗ ܚܕܘܬܐ ܘܫܠܡܐ ܒܗܝܡܢܘܬܐ ܕܬܬܝܬܪܘܢ ܒܣܒܪܗ ܒܚܝܠܐ ܕܪܘܚܐ ܕܩܘܕܫܐ | Ὁ δὲ Θεὸς τῆς ἐλπίδος πληρώσαι ὑμᾶς πάσης χαρᾶς καὶ εἰρήνης ἐν τῷ πιστεύειν, εἰς τὸ περισσεύειν ὑμᾶς ἐν τῇ ἐλπίδι ἐν δυνάμει Πνεύματος Ἁγίου. | 13 | Now the God of hope fill you with all joy and peace in believing, that ye may abound in hope, through the power of the Holy Ghost. | وَلْيَمْلَأْكُمْ إِلَهُ ٱلرَّجَاءِ كُلَّ سُرُورٍ وَسَلَامٍ فِي ٱلْإِيمَانِ، لِتَزْدَادُوا فِي ٱلرَّجَاءِ بِقُوَّةِ ٱلرُّوحِ ٱلْقُدُسِ. | |
| ܡܦܣ ܐܢܐ ܕܝܢ ܐܦ ܐܢܐ ܥܠܝܟܘܢ ܐܚܝ ܕܐܦ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܡܠܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܗܘ ܛܒܬܐ ܘܡܫܡܠܝܬܘܢ ܒܟܠܗ ܝܕܥܬܐ ܘܡܫܟܚܝܢ ܐܢܬܘܢ ܐܦ ܠܐܚܪܢܐ ܠܡܪܬܝܘ | Πέπεισμαι δέ, ἀδελφοί μου, καὶ αὐτὸς ἐγὼ περὶ ὑμῶν, ὅτι καὶ αὐτοὶ μεστοί ἐστε ἀγαθωσύνης, πεπληρωμένοι πάσης τῆς γνώσεως, δυνάμενοι καὶ ἀλλήλους νουθετεῖν. | 14 | And I myself also am persuaded of you, my brethren, that ye also are full of goodness, filled with all knowledge, able also to admonish one another. | وَأَنَا نَفْسِي أَيْضًا مُتَيَقِّنٌ مِنْ جِهَتِكُمْ، يَا إِخْوَتِي، أَنَّكُمْ أَنْتُمْ مَشْحُونُونَ صَلَاحًا، وَمَمْلُوؤُونَ كُلَّ عِلْمٍ، قَادِرُونَ أَنْ يُنْذِرَ بَعْضُكُمْ بَعْضًا. | |
| ܩܠܝܠ ܕܝܢ ܡܪܚܐܝܬ ܟܬܒܬ ܠܟܘܢ ܐܚܝ ܐܝܟܢܐ ܕܐܥܗܕܟܘܢ ܒܛܝܒܘܬܐ ܕܐܬܝܗܒܬ ܠܝ ܡܢ ܐܠܗܐ | τολμηροτέρως δὲ ἔγραψα ὑμῖν ἀπὸ μέρους, ὡς ἐπαναμιμνήσκων ὑμᾶς, διὰ τὴν χάριν τὴν δοθεῖσάν μοι ἀπὸ τοῦ Θεοῦ | 15 | Nevertheless, brethren, I have written the more boldly unto you in some sort, as putting you in mind, because of the grace that is given to me of God, | وَلَكِنْ بِأَكْثَرِ جَسَارَةٍ كَتَبْتُ إِلَيْكُمْ جُزْئِيًّا أَيُّهَا ٱلْإِخْوَةُ، كَمُذَكِّرٍ لَكُمْ، بِسَبَبِ ٱلنِّعْمَةِ ٱلَّتِي وُهِبَتْ لِي مِنَ ٱللهِ، | |
| ܕܐܗܘܐ ܡܫܡܫܢܐ ܠܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܒܥܡܡܐ ܘܐܦܠܘܚ ܠܐܘܢܓܠܝܘܢ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܕܢܗܘܐ ܩܘܪܒܢܐ ܕܥܡܡܐ ܡܩܒܠ ܘܡܩܕܫ ܒܪܘܚܐ ܕܩܘܕܫܐ | εἰς τὸ εἶναί με λειτουργὸν Χριστοῦ Ἰησοῦ εἰς τὰ ἔθνη, ἱερουργοῦντα τὸ εὐαγγέλιον τοῦ Θεοῦ, ἵνα γένηται ἡ προσφορὰ τῶν ἐθνῶν εὐπρόσδεκτος, ἡγιασμένη ἐν Πνεύματι Ἁγίῳ. | 16 | That I should be the minister of Jesus Christ to the Gentiles, ministering the gospel of God, that the offering up of the Gentiles might be acceptable, being sanctified by the Holy Ghost. {offering up: or, sacrificing} | حَتَّى أَكُونَ خَادِمًا لِيَسُوعَ ٱلْمَسِيحِ لِأَجْلِ ٱلْأُمَمِ، مُبَاشِرًا لِإِنْجِيلِ ٱللهِ كَكَاهِنٍ، لِيَكُونَ قُرْبَانُ ٱلْأُمَمِ مَقْبُولًا مُقَدَّسًا بِٱلرُّوحِ ٱلْقُدُسِ. | |
| ܐܝܬ ܠܝ ܗܟܝܠ ܫܘܒܗܪܐ ܒܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܠܘܬ ܐܠܗܐ | ἔχω οὖν τὴν καύχησιν ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ τὰ πρὸς τὸν Θεόν· | 17 | I have therefore whereof I may glory through Jesus Christ in those things which pertain to God. | فَلِي ٱفْتِخَارٌ فِي ٱلْمَسِيحِ يَسُوعَ مِنْ جِهَةِ مَا لِلهِ. | |
| ܠܐ ܓܝܪ ܡܡܪܚ ܐܢܐ ܕܐܡܪ ܡܕܡ ܕܠܐ ܣܥܪ ܒܐܝܕܝ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܠܡܫܡܥܐ ܕܥܡܡܐ ܒܡܠܬܐ ܘܒܥܒܕܐ | οὐ γὰρ τολμήσω τι λαλεῖν ὧν οὐ κατειργάσατο Χριστὸς δι’ ἐμοῦ εἰς ὑπακοὴν ἐθνῶν, λόγῳ καὶ ἔργῳ, | 18 | For I will not dare to speak of any of those things which Christ hath not wrought by me, to make the Gentiles obedient, by word and deed, | لِأَنِّي لَا أَجْسُرُ أَنْ أَتَكَلَّمَ عَنْ شَيْءٍ مِمَّا لَمْ يَفْعَلْهُ ٱلْمَسِيحُ بِوَاسِطَتِي لِأَجْلِ إِطَاعَةِ ٱلْأُمَمِ، بِٱلْقَوْلِ وَٱلْفِعْلِ، | |
| ܒܚܝܠܐ ܕܐܬܘܬܐ ܘܕܬܕܡܪܬܐ ܘܒܚܝܠܐ ܕܪܘܚܗ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܐܝܟܢܐ ܕܡܢ ܐܘܪܫܠܡ ܐܬܟܪܟ ܥܕܡܐ ܠܐܠܘܪܝܩܘܢ ܘܐܡܠܐ ܣܒܪܬܗ ܕܡܫܝܚܐ | ἐν δυνάμει σημείων καὶ τεράτων, ἐν δυνάμει Πνεύματος Ἁγίου· ὥστε με ἀπὸ Ἰερουσαλὴμ καὶ κύκλῳ μέχρι τοῦ Ἰλλυρικοῦ πεπληρωκέναι τὸ εὐαγγέλιον τοῦ Χριστοῦ. | 19 | Through mighty signs and wonders, by the power of the Spirit of God; so that from Jerusalem, and round about unto Illyricum, I have fully preached the gospel of Christ. | بِقُوَّةِ آيَاتٍ وَعَجَائِبَ، بِقُوَّةِ رُوحِ ٱللهِ. حَتَّى إِنِّي مِنْ أُورُشَلِيمَ وَمَا حَوْلَهَا إِلَى إِللِّيرِيكُونَ، قَدْ أَكْمَلْتُ ٱلتَّبْشِيرَ بِإِنْجِيلِ ٱلْمَسِيحِ. | |
| ܟܕ ܡܬܚܦܛ ܐܢܐ ܐܣܒܪ ܠܐ ܟܪ ܕܐܬܩܪܝ ܫܡܗ ܕܡܫܝܚܐ ܕܠܐ ܐܒܢܐ ܥܠ ܫܬܐܣܬܐ ܢܘܟܪܝܬܐ | οὕτως δὲ φιλοτιμούμενον εὐαγγελίζεσθαι οὐχ ὅπου ὠνομάσθη Χριστός, ἵνα μὴ ἐπ’ ἀλλότριον θεμέλιον οἰκοδομῶ, | 20 | Yea, so have I strived to preach the gospel, not where Christ was named, lest I should build upon another man's foundation: | وَلَكِنْ كُنْتُ مُحْتَرِصًا أَنْ أُبَشِّرَ هَكَذَا: لَيْسَ حَيْثُ سُمِّيَ ٱلْمَسِيحُ، لِئَلَّا أَبْنِيَ عَلَى أَسَاسٍ لِآخَرَ. | |
| ܐܠܐ ܐܝܟܢܐ ܕܟܬܝܒ ܕܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܠܐ ܐܬܐܡܪ ܠܗܘܢ ܥܠܘܗܝ ܢܚܙܘܢܗ ܘܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܠܐ ܫܡܥܘ ܢܬܛܦܝܣܘܢ | ἀλλὰ καθὼς γέγραπται Ὄψονται οἷς οὐκ ἀνηγγέλη περὶ αὐτοῦ, καὶ οἳ οὐκ ἀκηκόασιν συνήσουσιν. | 21 | But as it is written, To whom he was not spoken of, they shall see: and they that have not heard shall understand. | بَلْ كَمَا هُوَ مَكْتُوبٌ: «ٱلَّذِينَ لَمْ يُخْبَرُوا بِهِ سَيُبْصِرُونَ، وَٱلَّذِينَ لَمْ يَسْمَعُوا سَيَفْهَمُونَ». | |
| ܡܛܠ ܗܢܐ ܐܬܬܟܣܬ ܙܒܢܝܢ ܣܓܝܐܢ ܕܐܬܐ ܠܘܬܟܘܢ | Διὸ καὶ ἐνεκοπτόμην τὰ πολλὰ τοῦ ἐλθεῖν πρὸς ὑμᾶς· | 22 | For which cause also I have been much hindered from coming to you. {much: or, many ways, or oftentimes} | لِذَلِكَ كُنْتُ أُعَاقُ ٱلْمِرَارَ ٱلْكَثِيرَةَ عَنِ ٱلْمَجِيءِ إِلَيْكُمْ. | |
| ܗܫܐ ܕܝܢ ܡܛܠ ܕܕܘܟܐ ܠܝܬ ܠܝ ܒܗܠܝܢ ܐܬܪܘܬܐ ܘܣܘܐ ܗܘܝܬ ܡܢ ܩܕܡ ܫܢܝܐ ܣܓܝܐܬܐ ܕܐܬܐ ܠܘܬܟܘܢ | νυνὶ δὲ μηκέτι τόπον ἔχων ἐν τοῖς κλίμασι τούτοις, ἐπιποθίαν δὲ ἔχων τοῦ ἐλθεῖν πρὸς ὑμᾶς ἀπὸ ἱκανῶν ἐτῶν, | 23 | But now having no more place in these parts, and having a great desire these many years to come unto you; | وَأَمَّا ٱلْآنَ فَإِذْ لَيْسَ لِي مَكَانٌ بَعْدُ فِي هَذِهِ ٱلْأَقَالِيمِ، وَلِي ٱشْتِيَاقٌ إِلَى ٱلْمَجِيءِ إِلَيْكُمْ مُنْذُ سِنِينَ كَثِيرَةٍ، | |
| ܡܐ ܕܐܙܠ ܐܢܐ ܠܐܣܦܢܝܐ ܡܣܒܪ ܐܢܐ ܕܐܬܐ ܘܐܚܙܝܟܘܢ ܘܐܢܬܘܢ ܬܠܘܘܢܢܝ ܠܬܡܢ ܡܐ ܕܩܠܝܠ ܡܢ ܣܓܝ ܐܬܒܣܡܬ ܒܚܙܬܟܘܢ | ὡς ἂν πορεύωμαι εἰς τὴν Σπανίαν· ἐλπίζω γὰρ διαπορευόμενος θεάσασθαι ὑμᾶς καὶ ὑφ’ ὑμῶν προπεμφθῆναι ἐκεῖ, ἐὰν ὑμῶν πρῶτον ἀπὸ μέρους ἐμπλησθῶ. | 24 | Whensoever I take my journey into Spain, I will come to you: for I trust to see you in my journey, and to be brought on my way thitherward by you, if first I be somewhat filled with your {company}. {with...: Gr. with you} | فَعِنْدَمَا أَذْهَبُ إِلَى ٱسْبَانِيَا آتِي إِلَيْكُمْ. لِأَنِّي أَرْجُو أَنْ أَرَاكُمْ فِي مُرُورِي وَتُشَيِّعُونِي إِلَى هُنَاكَ، إِنْ تَمَلَّأْتُ أَوَّلًا مِنْكُمْ جُزْئِيًّا. | |
| ܗܫܐ ܕܝܢ ܐܙܠ ܐܢܐ ܠܐܘܪܫܠܡ ܕܐܫܡܫ ܠܩܕܝܫܐ | — νυνὶ δὲ πορεύομαι εἰς Ἱερουσαλὴμ διακονῶν τοῖς ἁγίοις. | 25 | But now I go unto Jerusalem to minister unto the saints. | وَلَكِنِ ٱلْآنَ أَنَا ذَاهِبٌ إِلَى أُورُشَلِيمَ لِأَخْدِمَ ٱلْقِدِّيسِينَ، | |
| ܨܒܘ ܓܝܪ ܗܠܝܢ ܕܒܡܩܕܘܢܝܐ ܘܒܐܟܐܝܐ ܕܫܘܬܦܘܬܐ ܬܗܘܐ ܠܗܘܢ ܥܡ ܡܣܟܢܐ ܩܕܝܫܐ ܕܐܝܬ ܒܐܘܪܫܠܡ | ηὐδόκησαν γὰρ Μακεδονία καὶ Ἀχαΐα κοινωνίαν τινὰ ποιήσασθαι εἰς τοὺς πτωχοὺς τῶν ἁγίων τῶν ἐν Ἱερουσαλήμ. | 26 | For it hath pleased them of Macedonia and Achaia to make a certain contribution for the poor saints which are at Jerusalem. | لِأَنَّ أَهْلَ مَكِدُونِيَّةَ وَأَخَائِيَةَ ٱسْتَحْسَنُوا أَنْ يَصْنَعُوا تَوْزِيعًا لِفُقَرَاءِ ٱلْقِدِّيسِينَ ٱلَّذِينَ فِي أُورُشَلِيمَ. | |
| ܨܒܘ ܡܛܠ ܕܐܦ ܚܝܒܝܢ ܠܗܘܢ ܐܢ ܓܝܪ ܒܕܪܘܚ ܐܫܬܘܬܦܘ ܥܡܗܘܢ ܥܡܡܐ ܚܝܒܝܢ ܐܢܘܢ ܕܐܦ ܒܕܒܣܪ ܢܫܡܫܘܢ ܐܢܘܢ | ηὐδόκησαν γάρ, καὶ ὀφειλέται εἰσὶν αὐτῶν· εἰ γὰρ τοῖς πνευματικοῖς αὐτῶν ἐκοινώνησαν τὰ ἔθνη, ὀφείλουσιν καὶ ἐν τοῖς σαρκικοῖς λειτουργῆσαι αὐτοῖς. | 27 | It hath pleased them verily; and their debtors they are. For if the Gentiles have been made partakers of their spiritual things, their duty is also to minister unto them in carnal things. | ٱسْتَحْسَنُوا ذَلِكَ، وَإِنَّهُمْ لَهُمْ مَدْيُونُونَ! لِأَنَّهُ إِنْ كَانَ ٱلْأُمَمُ قَدِ ٱشْتَرَكُوا فِي رُوحِيَّاتِهِمْ، يَجِبُ عَلَيْهِمْ أَنْ يَخْدِمُوهُمْ فِي ٱلْجَسَدِيَّاتِ أَيْضًا. | |
| ܗܕܐ ܗܟܝܠ ܡܐ ܕܓܡܪܬ ܘܚܬܡܬ ܠܗܘܢ ܐܕܫܐ ܗܢܐ ܥܒܪ ܐܢܐ ܥܠܝܟܘܢ ܠܐܣܦܢܝܐ | τοῦτο οὖν ἐπιτελέσας, καὶ σφραγισάμενος αὐτοῖς τὸν καρπὸν τοῦτον, ἀπελεύσομαι δι’ ὑμῶν εἰς Σπανίαν· | 28 | When therefore I have performed this, and have sealed to them this fruit, I will come by you into Spain. | فَمَتَى أَكْمَلْتُ ذَلِكَ، وَخَتَمْتُ لَهُمْ هَذَا ٱلثَّمَرَ، فَسَأَمْضِي مَارًّا بِكُمْ إِلَى ٱسْبَانِيَا. | |
| ܝܕܥ ܐܢܐ ܕܝܢ ܕܐܡܬܝ ܕܐܬܐ ܐܢܐ ܠܘܬܟܘܢ ܒܡܘܠܝܐ ܗܘ ܕܒܘܪܟܬܐ ܕܐܘܢܓܠܝܘܢ ܕܡܫܝܚܐ ܐܬܐ ܐܢܐ | οἶδα δὲ ὅτι ἐρχόμενος πρὸς ὑμᾶς ἐν πληρώματι εὐλογίας Χριστοῦ ἐλεύσομαι. | 29 | And I am sure that, when I come unto you, I shall come in the fulness of the blessing of the gospel of Christ. | وَأَنَا أَعْلَمُ أَنِّي إِذَا جِئْتُ إِلَيْكُمْ، سَأَجِيءُ فِي مِلْءِ بَرَكَةِ إِنْجِيلِ ٱلْمَسِيحِ. | |
| ܒܥܐ ܐܢܐ ܕܝܢ ܡܢܟܘܢ ܐܚܝ ܒܡܪܢ ܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܘܒܚܘܒܐ ܕܪܘܚܐ ܕܬܥܡܠܘܢ ܥܡܝ ܒܨܠܘܬܐ ܕܚܠܦܝ ܠܘܬ ܐܠܗܐ | Παρακαλῶ δὲ ὑμᾶς, ἀδελφοί, διὰ τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ καὶ διὰ τῆς ἀγάπης τοῦ Πνεύματος συναγωνίσασθαί μοι ἐν ταῖς προσευχαῖς ὑπὲρ ἐμοῦ πρὸς τὸν Θεόν, | 30 | Now I beseech you, brethren, for the Lord Jesus Christ's sake, and for the love of the Spirit, that ye strive together with me in {your} prayers to God for me; | فَأَطْلُبُ إِلَيْكُمْ أَيُّهَا ٱلْإِخْوَةُ، بِرَبِّنَا يَسُوعَ ٱلْمَسِيحِ، وَبِمَحَبَّةِ ٱلرُّوحِ، أَنْ تُجَاهِدُوا مَعِي فِي ٱلصَّلَوَاتِ مِنْ أَجْلِي إِلَى ٱللهِ، | |
| ܕܐܬܦܨܐ ܡܢ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܠܐ ܡܬܛܦܝܣܝܢ ܕܒܝܗܘܕ ܘܬܫܡܫܬܐ ܕܡܘܒܠ ܐܢܐ ܠܩܕܝܫܐ ܕܒܐܘܪܫܠܡ ܬܬܩܒܠ ܫܦܝܪ | ἵνα ῥυσθῶ ἀπὸ τῶν ἀπειθούντων ἐν τῇ Ἰουδαίᾳ καὶ ἡ διακονία μου ἡ εἰς Ἱερουσαλὴμ εὐπρόσδεκτος τοῖς ἁγίοις γένηται, | 31 | That I may be delivered from them that do not believe in Judaea; and that my service which {I have} for Jerusalem may be accepted of the saints; {do not...: or, are disobedient} | لِكَيْ أُنْقَذَ مِنَ ٱلَّذِينَ هُمْ غَيْرُ مُؤْمِنِينَ فِي ٱلْيَهُودِيَّةِ، وَلِكَيْ تَكُونَ خِدْمَتِي لِأَجْلِ أُورُشَلِيمَ مَقْبُولَةً عِنْدَ ٱلْقِدِّيسِينَ، | |
| ܘܐܬܐ ܠܘܬܟܘܢ ܒܚܕܘܬܐ ܒܨܒܝܢܗ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܘܐܬܬܢܝܚ ܥܡܟܘܢ | ἵνα ἐν χαρᾷ ἐλθὼν πρὸς ὑμᾶς διὰ θελήματος Θεοῦ συναναπαύσωμαι ὑμῖν. | 32 | That I may come unto you with joy by the will of God, and may with you be refreshed. | حَتَّى أَجِيءَ إِلَيْكُمْ بِفَرَحٍ بِإِرَادَةِ ٱللهِ، وَأَسْتَرِيحَ مَعَكُمْ. | |
| ܐܠܗܐ ܕܝܢ ܕܫܠܡܐ ܢܗܘܐ ܥܡ ܟܠܟܘܢ ܐܡܝܢ | ὁ δὲ Θεὸς τῆς εἰρήνης μετὰ πάντων ὑμῶν· ἀμήν. | 33 | Now the God of peace {be} with you all. Amen. | إِلَهُ ٱلسَّلَامِ مَعَكُمْ أَجْمَعِينَ. آمِينَ. |
16
Romans — ܩܦܠܐܘܢ 16
Romans — Chapter 16
| ܡܓܥܠ ܐܢܐ ܠܟܘܢ ܕܝܢ ܠܦܘܒܐ ܚܬܢ ܕܐܝܬܝܗ ܡܫܡܫܢܝܬܐ ܕܥܕܬܐ ܕܩܢܟܪܐܘܣ | Συνίστημι δὲ ὑμῖν Φοίβην τὴν ἀδελφὴν ἡμῶν, οὖσαν διάκονον τῆς ἐκκλησίας τῆς ἐν Κενχρεαῖς, | 1 | I commend unto you Phebe our sister, which is a servant of the church which is at Cenchrea: | أُوصِي إِلَيْكُمْ بِأُخْتِنَا فِيبِي، ٱلَّتِي هِيَ خَادِمَةُ ٱلْكَنِيسَةِ ٱلَّتِي فِي كَنْخَرِيَا، | |
| ܕܬܩܒܠܘܢܗ ܒܡܪܢ ܐܝܟ ܕܙܕܩ ܠܩܕܝܫܐ ܘܒܟܠ ܨܒܘ ܕܒܥܝܐ ܡܢܟܘܢ ܬܩܘܡܘܢ ܠܗ ܡܛܠ ܕܐܦ ܗܝ ܩܝܘܡܬܐ ܗܘܬ ܠܣܓܝܐܐ ܐܦ ܠܝ | ἵνα αὐτὴν προσδέξησθε ἐν Κυρίῳ ἀξίως τῶν ἁγίων, καὶ παραστῆτε αὐτῇ ἐν ᾧ ἂν ὑμῶν χρῄζῃ πράγματι· καὶ γὰρ αὐτὴ προστάτις πολλῶν ἐγενήθη καὶ ἐμοῦ αὐτοῦ. | 2 | That ye receive her in the Lord, as becometh saints, and that ye assist her in whatsoever business she hath need of you: for she hath been a succourer of many, and of myself also. | كَيْ تَقْبَلُوهَا فِي ٱلرَّبِّ كَمَا يَحِقُّ لِلْقِدِّيسِينَ، وَتَقُومُوا لَهَا فِي أَيِّ شَيْءٍ ٱحْتَاجَتْهُ مِنْكُمْ، لِأَنَّهَا صَارَتْ مُسَاعِدَةً لِكَثِيرِينَ وَلِي أَنَا أَيْضًا. | |
| ܫܐܠܘ ܒܫܠܡܐ ܕܦܪܝܣܩܠܐ ܘܕܐܩܠܣ ܦܠܚܐ ܕܥܡܝ ܒܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ | Ἀσπάσασθε Πρίσκαν καὶ Ἀκύλαν τοὺς συνεργούς μου ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ, | 3 | Greet Priscilla and Aquila my helpers in Christ Jesus: | سَلِّمُوا عَلَى بِرِيسْكِلَّا وَأَكِيلَا ٱلْعَامِلَيْنِ مَعِي فِي ٱلْمَسِيحِ يَسُوعَ، | |
| ܕܗܢܘܢ ܗܠܝܢ ܚܠܦ ܢܦܫܝ ܨܘܪܝܗܘܢ ܝܗܒܘ ܘܠܐ ܗܘܐ ܐܢܐ ܒܠܚܘܕܝ ܡܘܕܐ ܐܢܐ ܠܗܘܢ ܐܠܐ ܐܦ ܟܠܗܝܢ ܥܕܬܐ ܕܥܡܡܐ | οἵτινες ὑπὲρ τῆς ψυχῆς μου τὸν ἑαυτῶν τράχηλον ὑπέθηκαν, οἷς οὐκ ἐγὼ μόνος εὐχαριστῶ ἀλλὰ καὶ πᾶσαι αἱ ἐκκλησίαι τῶν ἐθνῶν, | 4 | Who have for my life laid down their own necks: unto whom not only I give thanks, but also all the churches of the Gentiles. | ٱللَّذَيْنِ وَضَعَا عُنُقَيْهِمَا مِنْ أَجْلِ حَيَاتِي، ٱللَّذَيْنِ لَسْتُ أَنَا وَحْدِي أَشْكُرُهُمَا بَلْ أَيْضًا جَمِيعُ كَنَائِسِ ٱلْأُمَمِ، | |
| ܘܗܒܘ ܫܠܡܐ ܠܥܕܬܐ ܕܐܝܬ ܒܒܝܬܗܘܢ ܫܐܠܘ ܒܫܠܡܐ ܕܐܦܢܛܘܣ ܚܒܝܒܝ ܐܝܢܐ ܕܐܝܬܘܗܝ ܪܫܝܬܐ ܕܐܟܐܝܐ ܒܡܫܝܚܐ | καὶ τὴν κατ’ οἶκον αὐτῶν ἐκκλησίαν. ἀσπάσασθε Ἐπαίνετον τὸν ἀγαπητόν μου, ὅς ἐστιν ἀπαρχὴ τῆς Ἀσίας εἰς Χριστόν. | 5 | Likewise {greet} the church that is in their house. Salute my wellbeloved Epaenetus, who is the firstfruits of Achaia unto Christ. | وَعَلَى ٱلْكَنِيسَةِ ٱلَّتِي فِي بَيْتِهِمَا. سَلِّمُوا عَلَى أَبَيْنِتُوسَ حَبِيبِي، ٱلَّذِي هُوَ بَاكُورَةُ أَخَائِيَةَ لِلْمَسِيحِ. | |
| ܫܐܠܘ ܒܫܠܡܐ ܕܡܪܝܐ ܐܝܕܐ ܕܣܓܝ ܠܐܝܬ ܒܟܘܢ | ἀσπάσασθε Μαριάν, ἥτις πολλὰ ἐκοπίασεν εἰς ὑμᾶς. | 6 | Greet Mary, who bestowed much labour on us. | سَلِّمُوا عَلَى مَرْيَمَ ٱلَّتِي تَعِبَتْ لِأَجْلِنَا كَثِيرًا. | |
| ܫܐܠܘ ܒܫܠܡܐ ܕܐܢܕܪܘܢܝܩܘܣ ܘܕܝܘܢܝܐ ܐܚܝܢܝ ܕܗܘܘ ܫܒܝܐ ܥܡܝ ܘܝܕܝܥܝܢ ܐܢܘܢ ܒܫܠܝܚܐ ܘܒܡܫܝܚܐ ܩܕܡܝ ܗܘܘ | ἀσπάσασθε Ἀνδρόνικον καὶ Ἰουνίαν τοὺς συγγενεῖς μου καὶ συναιχμαλώτους μου, οἵτινές εἰσιν ἐπίσημοι ἐν τοῖς ἀποστόλοις, οἳ καὶ πρὸ ἐμοῦ γέγοναν ἐν Χριστῷ. | 7 | Salute Andronicus and Junia, my kinsmen, and my fellowprisoners, who are of note among the apostles, who also were in Christ before me. | سَلِّمُوا عَلَى أَنْدَرُونِكُوسَ وَيُونِيَاسَ نَسِيبَيَّ، ٱلْمَأْسُورَيْنِ مَعِي، ٱللَّذَيْنِ هُمَا مَشْهُورَانِ بَيْنَ ٱلرُّسُلِ، وَقَدْ كَانَا فِي ٱلْمَسِيحِ قَبْلِي. | |
| ܫܐܠܘ ܒܫܠܡܐ ܕܐܡܦܠܝܘܣ ܚܒܝܒܝ ܒܡܪܢ | ἀσπάσασθε Ἀμπλιᾶτον τὸν ἀγαπητόν μου ἐν Κυρίῳ. | 8 | Greet Amplias my beloved in the Lord. | سَلِّمُوا عَلَى أَمْبِلِيَاسَ حَبِيبِي فِي ٱلرَّبِّ. | |
| ܫܐܠܘ ܒܫܠܡܐ ܕܐܘܪܒܢܘܣ ܦܠܚܐ ܕܥܡܢ ܒܡܫܝܚܐ ܘܕܐܣܛܟܘܣ ܚܒܝܒܝ | ἀσπάσασθε Οὐρβανὸν τὸν συνεργὸν ἡμῶν ἐν Χριστῷ καὶ Στάχυν τὸν ἀγαπητόν μου. | 9 | Salute Urbane, our helper in Christ, and Stachys my beloved. | سَلِّمُوا عَلَى أُورْبَانُوسَ ٱلْعَامِلِ مَعَنَا فِي ٱلْمَسِيحِ، وَعَلَى إِسْتَاخِيسَ حَبِيبِي. | |
| ܫܐܠܘ ܒܫܠܡܐ ܕܐܦܠܐ ܓܒܝܐ ܒܡܪܢ ܫܐܠܘ ܒܫܠܡܐ ܕܒܢܝ ܒܝܬܗ ܕܐܪܣܛܒܘܠܘܣ | ἀσπάσασθε Ἀπελλῆν τὸν δόκιμον ἐν Χριστῷ. ἀσπάσασθε τοὺς ἐκ τῶν Ἀριστοβούλου. | 10 | Salute Apelles approved in Christ. Salute them which are of Aristobulus' {household}. {household: or, friends} | سَلِّمُوا عَلَى أَبَلِّسَ ٱلْمُزكَّى فِي ٱلْمَسِيحِ. سَلِّمُوا عَلَى ٱلَّذِينَ هُمْ مِنْ أَهْلِ أَرِسْتُوبُولُوسَ. | |
| ܫܐܠܘ ܒܫܠܡܐ ܕܗܪܘܕܝܘܢ ܐܚܝܢܝ ܫܐܠܘ ܒܫܠܡܐ ܕܒܢܝ ܒܝܬܗ ܕܢܪܩܣܘܣ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܐܝܬܝܗܘܢ ܒܡܪܢ | ἀσπάσασθε Ἡρῳδίωνα τὸν συγγενῆ μου. ἀσπάσασθε τοὺς ἐκ τῶν Ναρκίσσου τοὺς ὄντας ἐν Κυρίῳ. | 11 | Salute Herodion my kinsman. Greet them that be of the {household} of Narcissus, which are in the Lord. {household: or, friends} | سَلِّمُوا عَلَى هِيرُودِيُونَ نَسِيبِي. سَلِّمُوا عَلَى ٱلَّذِينَ هُمْ مِنْ أَهْلِ نَرْكِيسُّوسَ ٱلْكَائِنِينَ فِي ٱلرَّبِّ. | |
| ܫܐܠܘ ܒܫܠܡܐ ܕܛܪܘܦܢܐ ܘܕܛܪܘܦܣܐ ܕܠܐܝܝܢ ܒܡܪܢ ܫܐܠܘ ܒܫܠܡܐ ܕܦܪܣܣ ܚܒܝܒܬܝ ܐܝܕܐ ܕܣܓܝ ܠܐܝܬ ܒܡܪܢ | ἀσπάσασθε Τρύφαιναν καὶ Τρυφῶσαν τὰς κοπιώσας ἐν Κυρίῳ. ἀσπάσασθε Περσίδα τὴν ἀγαπητήν, ἥτις πολλὰ ἐκοπίασεν ἐν Κυρίῳ. | 12 | Salute Tryphena and Tryphosa, who labour in the Lord. Salute the beloved Persis, which laboured much in the Lord. | سَلِّمُوا عَلَى تَرِيفَيْنَا وَتَرِيفُوسَا ٱلتَّاعِبَتَيْنِ فِي ٱلرَّبِّ. سَلِّمُوا عَلَى بَرْسِيسَ ٱلْمَحْبُوبَةِ ٱلَّتِي تَعِبَتْ كَثِيرًا فِي ٱلرَّبِّ. | |
| ܫܐܠܘ ܒܫܠܡܐ ܕܪܘܦܣ ܓܒܝܐ ܒܡܪܢ ܘܕܐܡܗ ܕܝܠܗ ܘܕܝܠܝ | ἀσπάσασθε Ῥοῦφον τὸν ἐκλεκτὸν ἐν Κυρίῳ καὶ τὴν μητέρα αὐτοῦ καὶ ἐμοῦ. | 13 | Salute Rufus chosen in the Lord, and his mother and mine. | سَلِّمُوا عَلَى رُوفُسَ ٱلْمُخْتَارِ فِي ٱلرَّبِّ، وَعَلَى أُمِّهِ أُمِّي. | |
| ܫܐܠܘ ܒܫܠܡܐ ܕܐܣܘܢܩܪܛܘܣ ܘܕܦܠܓܘܢ ܘܕܗܪܡܐ ܘܕܦܛܪܒܐ ܘܕܗܪܡܐ ܘܕܐܚܐ ܕܥܡܗܘܢ | ἀσπάσασθε Ἀσύνκριτον, Φλέγοντα, Ἑρμῆν, Πατρόβαν, Ἑρμᾶν, καὶ τοὺς σὺν αὐτοῖς ἀδελφούς. | 14 | Salute Asyncritus, Phlegon, Hermas, Patrobas, Hermes, and the brethren which are with them. | سَلِّمُوا عَلَى أَسِينْكِرِيتُسَ، فِلِيغُونَ، هَرْمَاسَ، بَتْرُوبَاسَ، وَهَرْمِيسَ، وَعَلَى ٱلْإِخْوَةِ ٱلَّذِينَ مَعَهُمْ. | |
| ܫܐܠܘ ܒܫܠܡܐ ܕܦܝܠܠܓܘܣ ܘܕܝܘܠܝܐ ܘܕܢܐܪܘܣ ܘܕܚܬܗ ܘܕܐܠܘܡܦܐ ܘܕܟܠܗܘܢ ܩܕܝܫܐ ܕܥܡܗܘܢ | ἀσπάσασθε Φιλόλογον καὶ Ἰουλίαν, Νηρέα καὶ τὴν ἀδελφὴν αὐτοῦ, καὶ Ὀλυμπᾶν, καὶ τοὺς σὺν αὐτοῖς πάντας ἁγίους. | 15 | Salute Philologus, and Julia, Nereus, and his sister, and Olympas, and all the saints which are with them. | سَلِّمُوا عَلَى فِيلُولُوغُسَ وَجُولِيَا، وَنِيرِيُوسَ وَأُخْتِهِ، وَأُولُمْبَاسَ، وَعَلَى جَمِيعِ ٱلْقِدِّيسِينَ ٱلَّذِينَ مَعَهُمْ. | |
| ܫܐܠܘ ܒܫܠܡܐ ܚܕ ܕܚܕ ܒܢܘܫܩܬܐ ܩܕܝܫܬܐ ܫܐܠܢ ܒܫܠܡܟܘܢ ܟܠܗܝܢ ܥܕܬܗ ܕܡܫܝܚܐ | ἀσπάσασθε ἀλλήλους ἐν φιλήματι ἁγίῳ. ἀσπάζονται ὑμᾶς αἱ ἐκκλησίαι πᾶσαι τοῦ Χριστοῦ. | 16 | Salute one another with an holy kiss. The churches of Christ salute you. | سَلِّمُوا بَعْضُكُمْ عَلَى بَعْضٍ بِقُبْلَةٍ مُقَدَّسَةٍ. كَنَائِسُ ٱلْمَسِيحِ تُسَلِّمُ عَلَيْكُمْ. | |
| ܒܥܢܐ ܕܝܢ ܡܢܟܘܢ ܐܚܝ ܕܬܙܕܗܪܘܢ ܡܢ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܦܠܓܘܬܐ ܘܡܟܫܘܠܐ ܥܒܕܝܢ ܠܒܪ ܡܢ ܝܘܠܦܢܐ ܕܐܢܬܘܢ ܝܠܦܬܘܢ ܕܬܬܪܚܩܘܢ ܠܟܘܢ ܡܢܗܘܢ | Παρακαλῶ δὲ ὑμᾶς, ἀδελφοί, σκοπεῖν τοὺς τὰς διχοστασίας καὶ τὰ σκάνδαλα παρὰ τὴν διδαχὴν ἣν ὑμεῖς ἐμάθετε ποιοῦντας, καὶ ἐκκλίνετε ἀπ’ αὐτῶν· | 17 | Now I beseech you, brethren, mark them which cause divisions and offences contrary to the doctrine which ye have learned; and avoid them. | وَأَطْلُبُ إِلَيْكُمْ أَيُّهَا ٱلْإِخْوَةُ أَنْ تُلَاحِظُوا ٱلَّذِينَ يَصْنَعُونَ ٱلشِّقَاقَاتِ وَٱلْعَثَرَاتِ، خِلَافًا لِلتَّعْلِيمِ ٱلَّذِي تَعَلَّمْتُمُوهُ، وَأَعْرِضُوا عَنْهُمْ. | |
| ܐܝܠܝܢ ܓܝܪ ܕܗܟܢܐ ܐܢܘܢ ܠܐ ܡܫܡܫܝܢ ܠܡܪܢ ܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܐܠܐ ܠܟܪܣܗܘܢ ܘܒܡܠܐ ܒܣܝܡܬܐ ܘܒܒܘܪܟܬܐ ܡܛܥܝܢ ܠܒܘܬܐ ܕܦܫܝܛܐ | οἱ γὰρ τοιοῦτοι τῷ Κυρίῳ ἡμῶν Χριστῷ οὐ δουλεύουσιν ἀλλὰ τῇ ἑαυτῶν κοιλίᾳ, καὶ διὰ τῆς χρηστολογίας καὶ εὐλογίας ἐξαπατῶσιν τὰς καρδίας τῶν ἀκάκων. | 18 | For they that are such serve not our Lord Jesus Christ, but their own belly; and by good words and fair speeches deceive the hearts of the simple. | لِأَنَّ مِثْلَ هَؤُلَاءِ لَا يَخْدِمُونَ رَبَّنَا يَسُوعَ ٱلْمَسِيحَ بَلْ بُطُونَهُمْ. وَبِٱلْكَلَامِ ٱلطَّيِّبِ وَٱلْأَقْوَالِ ٱلْحَسَنَةِ يَخْدَعُونَ قُلُوبَ ٱلسُّلَمَاءِ. | |
| ܡܫܬܡܥܢܘܬܟܘܢ ܕܝܢ ܕܝܠܟܘܢ ܠܟܠ ܒܪܢܫ ܐܬܝܕܥܬ ܚܕܐ ܐܢܐ ܗܟܝܠ ܒܟܘܢ ܘܨܒܐ ܐܢܐ ܕܬܗܘܘܢ ܚܟܝܡܝܢ ܠܛܒܬܐ ܘܬܡܝܡܝܢ ܠܒܝܫܬܐ | ἡ γὰρ ὑμῶν ὑπακοὴ εἰς πάντας ἀφίκετο· ἐφ’ ὑμῖν οὖν χαίρω, θέλω δὲ ὑμᾶς σοφοὺς εἶναι εἰς τὸ ἀγαθόν, ἀκεραίους δὲ εἰς τὸ κακόν. | 19 | For your obedience is come abroad unto all {men}. I am glad therefore on your behalf: but yet I would have you wise unto that which is good, and simple concerning evil. {simple: or, harmless} | لِأَنَّ طَاعَتَكُمْ ذَاعَتْ إِلَى ٱلْجَمِيعِ، فَأَفْرَحُ أَنَا بِكُمْ، وَأُرِيدُ أَنْ تَكُونُوا حُكَمَاءَ لِلْخَيْرِ وَبُسَطَاءَ لِلشَّرِّ. | |
| ܐܠܗܐ ܕܝܢ ܕܫܠܡܐ ܢܫܚܩܝܘܗܝ ܒܥܓܠ ܠܣܛܢܐ ܬܚܝܬ ܪܓܠܝܟܘܢ ܛܝܒܘܬܗ ܕܡܪܢ ܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܬܗܘܐ ܥܡܟܘܢ | ὁ δὲ Θεὸς τῆς εἰρήνης συντρίψει τὸν Σατανᾶν ὑπὸ τοὺς πόδας ὑμῶν ἐν τάχει. Ἡ χάρις τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν Ἰησοῦ μεθ’ ὑμῶν. | 20 | And the God of peace shall bruise Satan under your feet shortly. The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ {be} with you. Amen. {bruise: or, tread} | وَإِلَهُ ٱلسَّلَامِ سَيَسْحَقُ ٱلشَّيْطَانَ تَحْتَ أَرْجُلِكُمْ سَرِيعًا. نِعْمَةُ رَبِّنَا يَسُوعَ ٱلْمَسِيحِ مَعَكُمْ. آمِينَ. | |
| ܫܐܠܝܢ ܒܫܠܡܟܘܢ ܛܝܡܬܐܘܣ ܦܠܚܐ ܕܥܡܝ ܘܠܘܩܝܘܣ ܘܐܝܣܘܢ ܘܣܘܣܝܦܛܪܘܣ ܐܚܝܢܝ | Ἀσπάζεται ὑμᾶς Τιμόθεος ὁ συνεργός μου, καὶ Λούκιος καὶ Ἰάσων καὶ Σωσίπατρος οἱ συγγενεῖς μου. | 21 | Timotheus my workfellow, and Lucius, and Jason, and Sosipater, my kinsmen, salute you. | يُسَلِّمُ عَلَيْكُمْ تِيمُوثَاوُسُ ٱلْعَامِلُ مَعِي، وَلُوكِيُوسُ وَيَاسُونُ وَسُوسِيبَاتْرُسُ أَنْسِبَائِي. | |
| ܫܐܠ ܐܢܐ ܒܫܠܡܟܘܢ ܐܢܐ ܛܪܛܝܘܣ ܕܟܬܒܬ ܐܓܪܬܐ ܒܡܪܢ | ἀσπάζομαι ὑμᾶς ἐγὼ Τέρτιος ὁ γράψας τὴν ἐπιστολὴν ἐν Κυρίῳ. | 22 | I Tertius, who wrote {this} epistle, salute you in the Lord. | أَنَا تَرْتِيُوسُ كَاتِبُ هَذِهِ ٱلرِّسَالَةِ، أُسَلِّمُ عَلَيْكُمْ فِي ٱلرَّبِّ. | |
| ܫܐܠ ܒܫܠܡܟܘܢ ܓܐܝܘܣ ܡܩܒܠܢܝ ܘܕܟܠܗ ܥܕܬܐ ܫܐܠ ܒܫܠܡܟܘܢ ܐܪܣܛܘܣ ܪܒܝܬܐ ܕܡܕܝܢܬܐ ܘܩܘܐܪܛܘܣ ܐܚܐ | ἀσπάζεται ὑμᾶς Γάϊος ὁ ξένος μου καὶ ὅλης τῆς ἐκκλησίας. ἀσπάζεται ὑμᾶς Ἔραστος ὁ οἰκονόμος τῆς πόλεως καὶ Κούαρτος ὁ ἀδελφός. | 23 | Gaius mine host, and of the whole church, saluteth you. Erastus the chamberlain of the city saluteth you, and Quartus a brother. | يُسَلِّمُ عَلَيْكُمْ غَايُسُ مُضَيِّفِي وَمُضَيِّفُ ٱلْكَنِيسَةِ كُلِّهَا. يُسَلِّمُ عَلَيْكُمْ أَرَاسْتُسُ خَازِنُ ٱلْمَدِينَةِ، وَكَوَارْتُسُ ٱلْأَخُ. | |
| ܠܐܠܗܐ ܕܝܢ ܗܘ ܕܡܫܟܚ ܕܢܫܪܪܟܘܢ ܒܐܘܢܓܠܝܘܢ ܕܝܠܝ ܗܘ ܕܐܬܟܪܙ ܥܠ ܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܒܓܠܝܢܐ ܕܐܪܙܐ ܕܡܢ ܙܒܢܝ ܥܠܡܐ ܡܟܣܝ ܗܘܐ | 24 | The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ {be} with you all. Amen. | نِعْمَةُ رَبِّنَا يَسُوعَ ٱلْمَسِيحِ مَعَ جَمِيعِكُمْ. آمِينَ. | ||
| ܐܬܓܠܝ ܕܝܢ ܒܙܒܢܐ ܗܢܐ ܒܝܕ ܟܬܒܐ ܕܢܒܝܐ ܘܒܦܘܩܕܢܗ ܕܐܠܗܐ ܕܠܥܠܡ ܐܬܝܕܥ ܠܟܠܗܘܢ ܥܡܡܐ ܠܡܫܡܥܐ ܕܗܝܡܢܘܬܐ | Τῷ δὲ δυναμένῳ ὑμᾶς στηρίξαι κατὰ τὸ εὐαγγέλιόν μου καὶ τὸ κήρυγμα Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, κατὰ ἀποκάλυψιν μυστηρίου χρόνοις αἰωνίοις σεσιγημένου, | 25 | Now to him that is of power to stablish you according to my gospel, and the preaching of Jesus Christ, according to the revelation of the mystery, which was kept secret since the world began, | وَلِلْقَادِرِ أَنْ يُثَبِّتَكُمْ، حَسَبَ إِنْجِيلِي وَٱلْكِرَازَةِ بِيَسُوعَ ٱلْمَسِيحِ، حَسَبَ إِعْلَانِ ٱلسِّرِّ ٱلَّذِي كَانَ مَكْتُومًا فِي ٱلْأَزْمِنَةِ ٱلْأَزَلِيَّةِ، | |
| ܕܗܘܝܘ ܚܟܝܡܐ ܒܠܚܘܕܘܗܝ ܫܘܒܚܐ ܒܝܕ ܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܠܥܠܡܥܠܡܝܢ ܐܡܝܢ | φανερωθέντος δὲ νῦν διά τε γραφῶν προφητικῶν κατ’ ἐπιταγὴν τοῦ αἰωνίου Θεοῦ εἰς ὑπακοὴν πίστεως εἰς πάντα τὰ ἔθνη γνωρισθέντος, | 26 | But now is made manifest, and by the scriptures of the prophets, according to the commandment of the everlasting God, made known to all nations for the obedience of faith: | وَلَكِنْ ظَهَرَ ٱلْآنَ، وَأُعْلِمَ بِهِ جَمِيعُ ٱلْأُمَمِ بِٱلْكُتُبِ ٱلنَّبَوِيَّةِ حَسَبَ أَمْرِ ٱلْإِلَهِ ٱلْأَزَلِيِّ، لِإِطَاعَةِ ٱلْإِيمَانِ، | |
| ܛܝܒܘܬܗ ܕܡܪܢ ܝܫܘܥ ܡܫܝܚܐ ܥܡ ܟܠܟܘܢ ܐܡܝܢ | μόνῳ σοφῷ Θεῷ, διὰ Ἰησοῦ Χριστοῦ, ᾧ ἡ δόξα εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας τῶν αἰώνων· ἀμήν. | 27 | To God only wise, {be} glory through Jesus Christ for ever. Amen. «{Written to the Romans from Corinthus, and sent} by Phebe servant of the church at Cenchrea.}» | لِلهِ ٱلْحَكِيمِ وَحْدَهُ، بِيَسُوعَ ٱلْمَسِيحِ، لَهُ ٱلْمَجْدُ إِلَى ٱلْأَبَدِ. آمِينَ. \-كُتِبَتْ إِلَى أَهْلِ رْومِيَةَ مِنْ كُورِنْثُوسَ عَلَى يَدِ فِيبِي خَادِمَةِ كَنِيسَةِ كَنْخَرِيَا\- |